which_o they_o be_v daily_o toil_v so_o many_o discouragement_n without_o they_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o or_o back_o at_o the_o least_o against_o all_o which_o this_o one_o consideration_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o up_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o by_o these_o eye_n he_o see_v their_o want_n to_o supply_v they_o their_o injury_n to_o relieve_v they_o their_o sorrow_n to_o mitigate_v they_o their_o heart_n to_o approve_v they_o and_o their_o work_n to_o accept_v they_o 2_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n must_v also_o be_v accept_v and_o respect_v of_o we_o do_v we_o must_v accept_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n because_o god_n himself_o do_v as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o who_o love_n god_n shall_v not_o love_v his_o image_n in_o his_o child_n david_n delight_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n psal_n 16.3_o so_o must_v we_o frame_v our_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n before_o we_o who_o have_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o great_a man_n if_o wicked_a and_o prefer_v very_o mean_a one_o fear_v god_n before_o they_o thus_o that_o worthy_a prophet_n elisha_n who_o contemn_v not_o the_o poor_a shunamite_n fear_v god_n tell_v wicked_a jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o good_a jehosaphat_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v look_v towards_o he_o or_o see_v he_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o nay_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v go_v before_o we_o herein_o for_o example_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n respect_v poor_a and_o mean_a one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n pass_v by_o the_o great_a noble_a and_o every_o way_n more_o likely_a of_o respect_n if_o we_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n david_n the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v choose_v king_n gideon_n the_o least_o in_o all_o his_o father_n house_n judg._n 3.15_o appoint_a by_o god_n the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o indeed_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o noble_o bear_v deserve_v most_o respective_a entertainment_n in_o the_o best_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n 3_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o course_n from_o such_o earnest_n seek_v after_o honour_n profit_n preferment_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n accept_v among_o man_n and_o as_o eager_o to_o pursue_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n fear_v of_o god_n love_v of_o righteousness_n good_a conscience_n and_o the_o like_a which_o thing_n bring_v not_o only_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o often_o get_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v good_a for_o his_o child_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v have_v not_o such_o need_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o be_v the_o essential_a thing_n to_o be_v respect_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o godly_a hereunto_o mark_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o whosoever_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n such_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n become_v his_o friend_n verse_n 36._o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v or_o send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o of_o all_o other_o reading_n i_o follow_v this_o not_o only_o as_o the_o plain_a but_o because_o it_o most_o apt_o knit_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o have_v say_v that_o now_o he_o know_v that_o whosoever_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v now_o pure_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n the_o same_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o old_a publish_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n not_o of_o any_o one_o people_n or_o nation_n but_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o secret_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o believer_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o grecian_a and_o now_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a song_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o throw_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n which_o stand_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n wherein_o they_o ascribe_v not_o only_o all_o the_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o proclaim_v peace_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o word_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a sermon_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o after_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v in_o vers_fw-la 43._o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n have_v two_o general_a point_n to_o be_v explain_v the_o former_a touch_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o preach_n or_o declare_v of_o it_o mean_v by_o peace_n what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a must_v be_v consider_v 1_o what_o this_o peace_n be_v 2_o how_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n first_o by_o peace_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n be_v mean_v all_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n for_o both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o salutation_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n pray_v for_o peace_n to_o the_o party_n salute_v that_o be_v all_o good_a success_n from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o include_v in_o it_o 1_o peace_n with_o god_n 2_o peace_n with_o man_n both_o with_o a_o man_n self_n and_o other_o 3_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o further_o than_o god_n think_v good_a for_o his_o exercise_n and_o in_o this_o peace_n stand_v true_a happiness_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v how_o this_o peace_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o it_o thing_n 1_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o three_o thing_n first_o he_o wrought_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n from_o who_o our_o sin_n have_v sunder_v and_o separate_v we_o three_o way_n 1_o by_o interpose_v himself_o between_o his_o father_n anger_n and_o we_o who_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o he_o 2_o by_o satisfy_v in_o our_o stead_n all_o his_o justice_n through_o his_o blood_n thereby_o remove_v all_o enmity_n cancel_v all_o hand-writing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lay_v against_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o which_o god_n be_v delight_v to_o behold_v we_o 3_o by_o appear_v now_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o in_o all_o which_o he_o can_v but_o be_v hear_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n love_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o for_o he_o with_o we_o his_o member_n other_o 2_o peace_n with_o man_n 1_o other_o second_o he_o wrought_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n 1_o by_o demolish_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n whereby_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v not_o accord_v or_o meddle_v one_o with_o another_o his_o death_n rend_v down_o the_o veil_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v look_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o of_o two_o he_o may_v make_v one_o people_n one_o body_n yea_o one_o new_a mâ—n_z unto_o himself_o eph._n 2.13_o 14._o 2_o by_o change_v the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n of_o man_n who_o be_v now_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o of_o lion_n and_o cockatrise_n they_o become_v as_o meek_a and_o tractable_a as_o lamb_n and_o little_a child_n have_v peace_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o man_n with_o the_o godly_a for_o god_n image_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o god_n commandment_n sake_n and_o because_o they_o may_v become_v member_n of_o
come_v two_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o tempter_n come_v answ_n by_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n 1_o whensoever_o thou_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a than_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o tempter_n come_v sometime_o he_o persuade_v to_o sin_n by_o extenuate_v it_o why_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o a_o grain_n as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n now_o come_v the_o tempter_n god_n spirit_n never_o persuade_v that_o any_o sin_n be_v little_a sometime_o by_o the_o utility_n and_o commodity_n of_o it_o oh_o it_o be_v profitable_a by_o one_o oath_n or_o lie_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a gainer_n and_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o nice_a but_o now_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n command_v thou_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o lie_v for_o god_n great_a advantage_n much_o less_o thy_o own_o and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o win_v the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n sometime_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o will_v thou_o defraud_v thyself_o of_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n why_o thou_o be_v but_o young_a thou_o may_v game_n and_o swear_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v wanton_a now_o thou_o have_v a_o occasion_n of_o lust_n take_v thy_o time_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v it_o every_o day_n but_o here_o the_o tempter_n be_v plain_o come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v wish_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o neither_o adulterer_n nor_o whoremonger_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o remove_v the_o punishment_n and_o terror_n why_o who_o see_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o easy_o entreat_v you_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o no_o condemnation_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o repentance_n wipe_v off_o all_o score_n here_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o god_n spirit_n say_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o withal_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2_o rule_n when_o thou_o be_v dissuade_v from_o any_o good_a belong_v to_o thou_o the_o tempter_n come_v who_o as_o he_o can_v make_v vice_n seem_v beautiful_a so_o virtue_n to_o seem_v ugly_a he_o can_v dissuade_v man_n from_o religion_n in_o great_a friendliness_n 1_o from_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n how_o can_v thou_o poor_a weakling_n bear_v such_o a_o yoke_n certain_o thou_o will_v never_o endure_v such_o strictness_n thou_o may_v set_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o thou_o will_v soon_o look_v back_o and_o prove_v a_o apostate_n but_o here_o be_v a_o tempter_n come_v for_o god_n spirit_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o howsoever_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o begin_v and_o perfect_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 2_o from_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o small_a necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o disgrace_n it_o carry_v among_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v and_o profess_v it_o here_o be_v the_o tempter_n come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o he_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n further_o he_o can_v dissuade_v from_o diligent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v exceed_v long_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o thou_o own_o business_n be_v such_o as_o can_v give_v thou_o leave_v ever_o to_o attain_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n especial_o because_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o point_n belong_v not_o but_o to_o divine_n for_o a_o unlettered_a and_o private_a man_n a_o little_a knowledge_n be_v best_a here_o be_v a_o tempter_n come_v though_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o god_n spirit_n bid_v private_a man_n search_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o commend_v private_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n further_o he_o can_v discourage_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n by_o suggest_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o life_n be_v to_o savour_v of_o too_o much_o purity_n at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v count_v but_o scrupulousness_n and_o too_o much_o curiosity_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v singular_a and_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v all_o man_n but_o thyself_o so_o will_v man_n deal_v with_o thou_o why_o thou_o live_v as_o though_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o by_o god_n mercy_n here_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n never_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n but_o encourage_v the_o care_n of_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n though_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n last_o in_o all_o outward_a or_o inward_a temptation_n let_v we_o look_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v sense_n of_o both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v compassionate_a to_o we_o in_o both_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n in_o this_o first_o and_o fierce_a assault_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o temptation_n satan_n aim_v at_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o temptation_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o inference_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n which_o be_v on_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o evil_n in_o which_o temptation_n satan_n aim_v at_o four_o thing_n direct_o 1_o to_o impugn_v god_n truth_n and_o word_n and_o that_o notable_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n satan_n know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v not_o this_o a_o question_n as_o though_o he_o will_v be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v christ_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o note_v how_o cunning_o he_o tie_v his_o policy_n together_o as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o credit_n faith_n fail_v of_o itself_o 3_o because_o of_o his_o present_a estate_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n providence_n and_o because_o of_o his_o great_a hunger_n and_o want_n of_o mean_n to_o supply_v it_o to_o call_v his_o own_o divinity_n into_o question_n 4_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o relieve_v and_o sustain_v himself_o in_o these_o particular_n stand_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n general_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o first_o adam_n fall_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n so_o to_o think_v for_o 1_o christ_n answer_n which_o be_v direct_o fit_v to_o the_o suggestion_n tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n 2_o gluttony_n be_v a_o excessive_a eat_n of_o more_o than_o needs_o whereas_o satan_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n will_v at_o his_o desire_n eat_v to_o the_o necessary_a sustain_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o great_a gluttony_n to_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o dry_a bread_n in_o extreme_a hunger_n belly-god_n and_o glutton_n satiate_v themselves_o with_o other_o more_o pleasant_a and_o delicate_a dish_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v distrust_n in_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sufficient_a and_o due_a mean_n to_o relieve_v his_o present_a estate_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a in_o power_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o voice_n pretend_v then_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v thou_o else_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a man_n god_n satan_n direct_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o note_v how_o satan_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n have_v say_v christ_n be_v his_o son_n satan_n know_v it_o and_o after_o confess_v it_o yet_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o call_v it_o into_o question_n although_o he_o have_v see_v it_o confirm_v by_o two_o strange_a sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o like_a be_v his_o practice_n when_o he_o set_v upon_o eve_n say_v what_o have_v god_n say_v thus_o and_o thus_o why_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o
shall_v eat_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o both_o he_o and_o they_o know_v too_o well_o this_o be_v ever_o his_o practice_n reason_n 1_o because_o of_o his_o great_a malice_n to_o god_n who_o have_v every_o way_n set_v himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o his_o own_o truth_n may_v shine_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v outward_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o make_v show_n of_o as_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o standing_z and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o division_n and_o stand_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o inward_o his_o holy_a spirit_n persuade_v testify_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 2._o now_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v storm_v and_o rage_v 2_o he_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n and_o carry_v his_o image_n it_o be_v light_a and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n resist_v it_o it_o discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o fence_v the_o christian_a against_o his_o policy_n it_o discern_v spirit_n that_o let_v he_o come_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o shall_v be_v uncase_v as_o he_o prevail_v in_o darkness_n so_o he_o work_v in_o impurity_n now_o here_o the_o word_n resemble_v god_n himself_o cross_v he_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o purifyer_n as_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v clean_a by_o my_o word_n further_o his_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n here_o also_o the_o word_n clip_v his_o wing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o john_n 17.20_o christ_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n in_o a_o word_n see_v he_o exercise_v his_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v give_v he_o to_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n here_o the_o word_n be_v his_o enemy_n because_o it_o convert_v sinner_n and_o save_v soul_n call_v therefore_o a_o word_n of_o salvation_n 3_o he_o oppose_v god_n word_n through_o the_o malice_n he_o bear_v god_n child_n for_o he_o ever_o oppose_v true_a professor_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o let_v they_o have_v a_o good_a day_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o cut_v through_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v they_o forceless_a it_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o and_o sustain_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o direct_v they_o happy_o to_o heaven_n so_o as_o no_o way_n he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o they_o 4_o it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o oppose_v god_n word_n for_o his_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n hold_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o can_v never_o win_v his_o captain-sinner_n to_o such_o high_a attempt_n in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o shake_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o have_v bring_v pharaoh_n to_o such_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o word_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mouth_n into_o contempt_n further_o than_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o miracle_n force_v he_o when_o saul_n have_v once_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n lead_v he_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n to_o hunt_v david_n to_o throw_v a_o dart_n at_o jonathan_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n against_o who_o himself_o have_v enact_v a_o severe_a law_n the_o like_a of_o ahab_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sentence_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n which_o condemn_v satan_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o false_a and_o love_v it_o no_o better_o than_o the_o bill_n of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o death_n eternal_a use_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n foil_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n either_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o uncertain_a either_o of_o which_o if_o satan_n can_v persuade_v unto_o he_o have_v his_o wish_n for_o he_o know_v they_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o god_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o sceptre_n but_o doubt_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v easy_o blindfold_a they_o and_o lead_v they_o whither_o he_o will_v that_o deny_v the_o light_n he_o can_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a to_o all_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n yet_o what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o in_o this_o violent_a kind_n of_o temptation_n some_o call_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n and_o machevillians_n that_o hold_v the_o word_n but_o a_o human_a devise_n and_o policy_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a epicurism_n and_o to_o confound_v man_n and_o beast_n together_o other_o doubt_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o book_n and_o other_o not_o of_o some_o book_n but_o of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n but_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o one_o sentence_n and_o what_o eve_n call_v into_o question_n of_o one_o speech_n of_o god_n bring_v on_o all_o our_o neck_n all_o we_o her_o posterity_n feel_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n speak_v plain_o against_o that_o sin_n we_o make_v if_n and_o pervadventure_n at_o it_o and_o so_o turn_v it_o off_o as_o for_o example_n 1_o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n either_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o how_o few_o can_v we_o persuade_v conscionable_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o who_o must_v plain_o either_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n false_a or_o themselves_o none_o of_o god_n none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o not_o hear_v it_o 2_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o how_o few_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n never_o do_v any_o heathen_n so_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o oracle_n as_o christian_n in_o general_n despise_v our_o voice_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n profess_v they_o speak_v 3_o christ_n plain_o say_v this_o word_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n heavenly_a food_n but_o who_o believe_v he_o for_o general_o man_n have_v no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o let_v their_o soul_n languish_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v go_v as_o far_o or_o far_o into_o other_o country_n as_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n into_o egypt_n when_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n in_o canaan_n to_o supply_v their_o body_n with_o food_n this_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n for_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v divine_a truth_n into_o question_n reason_n no_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o three_o reason_n stand_v not_o in_o they_o upon_o thy_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o low_a and_o shallow_a suspect_v they_o in_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o reach_v rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o rule_n 1_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o such_o temptation_n know_v that_o satan_n seek_v advantage_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o
malice_n against_o god_n if_o he_o dare_v thwart_v so_o divine_a a_o truth_n so_o strengthen_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o christ_n own_o face_n he_o dare_v and_o will_v contradict_v god_n word_n to_o thou_o 2_o consider_v if_o thou_o suffer_v satan_n to_o wrest_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v 3_o know_v that_o by_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o satan_n herein_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o such_o strong_a delusion_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v see_v it_o in_o some_o instance_n satan_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v say_v s._n james_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o delude_v a_o number_n as_o their_o sottish_a heart_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o satan_n know_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o devil_n confess_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o besot_v and_o blind_v other_o that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o all_o as_o those_o in_o peter_n who_o mock_v and_o say_v where_o be_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o satan_n know_v that_o god_n be_v all_o a_o eye_n to_o who_o day_n and_o darkness_n be_v alike_o yet_o in_o tempt_a man_n to_o secret_a sin_n he_o will_v make_v they_o say_v tush_o who_o see_v we_o can_v god_n see_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n believe_v his_o case_n be_v good_a enough_o be_v a_o most_o graceless_a man_n and_o make_v one_o wicked_a man_n say_v of_o another_o as_o in_o malachi_n we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_a etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n know_v that_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v yet_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n who_o turn_v from_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v he_o shall_v prosper_v as_o this_o temptation_n aim_v to_o overthrow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o word_n namely_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n satan_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n seekâ—_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n doct._n 2._o satan_n in_o his_o temptation_n against_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n aim_v to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n this_o christ_n himself_o witness_v that_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o disciple_n but_o himself_o pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22.31_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v timothy_n that_o i_o may_v know_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o hence_o his_o continual_a practice_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o extreme_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n to_o despair_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o presumption_n reason_n 1_o he_o malign_v faith_n as_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n elect_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o and_o to_o all_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o and_o to_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n ascribe_v act_v 15.9_o 2_o all_o satan_n temptation_n tend_v to_o break_v off_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o must_v in_o special_a manner_n aim_v against_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o god_n espouse_v and_o marry_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o faith_n hos_fw-la 2.20_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 3_o he_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o shield_n whereby_o we_o both_o keep_v off_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n and_o quench_v the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o his_o temptation_n forceless_a for_o though_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o withstand_v he_o yet_o faith_n get_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o strength_n which_o quell_v all_o the_o adversary-power_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o stand_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o satan_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n speech_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o labour_n to_o weaken_v it_o and_o to_o root_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 4_o all_z his_o temptation_n bend_v themselves_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o intercept_v the_o course_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o child_n he_o burst_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o unless_o he_o gain_v their_o faith_n he_o can_v interrupt_v this_o for_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o hand_n we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n ephe._n 3.17_o and_o with_o he_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o yea_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o hope_n and_o hold_v of_o our_o bless_a inheritance_n hereafter_o gal._n 5.5_o and_o whereas_o satan_n continual_a drift_n be_v to_o estrange_v god_n and_o we_o faith_n only_o cross_v he_o by_o which_o we_o have_v entrance_n and_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n free_o as_o to_o our_o father_n ephes_n 3.12_o heb._n 10.22_o yea_o to_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o obtain_v not_o only_o all_o corporal_a blessing_n good_a for_o we_o but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a and_o pure_a use_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o unbeliever_n corrupt_v himself_o in_o they_o continual_o 5_o satan_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n without_o which_o the_o word_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v unprofitable_a heb._n 4.2_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o please_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n have_v he_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o assay_v by_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o take_v this_o hold_n from_o we_o do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a building_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o root_n overturn_v all_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n come_v down_o with_o it_o sever_v a_o man_n from_o his_o faith_n he_o tumble_v in_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n he_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n satan_n trample_v upon_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o at_o his_o will_n from_o all_o which_o reason_n we_o see_v that_o satan_n especial_o in_o temptation_n aim_n at_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v at_o christ_n use_v 1_o those_o who_o never_o feel_v any_o temptation_n but_o ever_o believe_v &_o never_o doubt_v faith_n no_o temptation_n no_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v never_o have_v faith_n for_o never_o have_v any_o man_n true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v assail_v most_o fierce_o never_o be_v faith_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o combat_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n faith_n and_o frailty_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v present_o proclaim_v eve_n faith_n be_v win_v from_o she_o quick_o abraham_n faith_n be_v mighty_o assail_v which_o because_o in_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o retain_v he_o be_v renown_v and_o style_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o faithful_a abraham_n moses_n his_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o his_o great_a sin_n be_v unbeleef_n job_n in_o his_o misery_n be_v many_o way_n assail_v to_o distrust_n god_n as_o his_o word_n import_v if_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o still_o and_o satan_n aim_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o die_v use_v 2._o as_o the_o devil_n labour_v most_o against_o our_o faith_n it_o because_o satan_n most_o oppugn_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v most_o fortify_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o most_o labour_n in_o fortify_v it_o policy_n teach_v man_n to_o plant_v the_o most_o strength_n at_o that_o fort_n or_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n where_o the_o enemy_n plant_v his_o great_a ordnance_n and_o make_v the_o strong_a assault_n and_o nature_n
bring_v we_o into_o a_o estate_n wherein_o all_o mean_n fail_v we_o god_n remain_v as_o powerful_a and_o able_a as_o merciful_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v as_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o rather_o than_o his_o child_n shall_v miscarry_v he_o will_v save_v they_o by_o miracle_n 2_o our_o calling_n and_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o 1_o christ_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o man_n live_v by_o mean_n but_o not_o only_o by_o they_o 2_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o every_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n live_v and_o if_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o extraordinary_a without_o some_o special_a promise_n or_o revelation_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o pull_v poverty_n on_o ourselves_o or_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o ordinance_n who_o enjoin_v every_o man_n to_o get_v his_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o blow_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o christian_a care_n another_o a_o cark_n care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n one_o thing_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n in_o mary_n who_o especial_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a another_o in_o martha_n who_o distract_v herself_o with_o many_o business_n neglect_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o one_o thing_n to_o possess_v the_o world_n another_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o it_o one_o thing_n to_o use_v mean_n another_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o mean_n more_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o god_n blessing_n than_o of_o mean_n use_v 4._o if_o man_n live_v not_o by_o mean_n alone_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o god_n blessing_n than_o for_o the_o mean_n be_v more_o thankful_a for_o that_o than_o for_o these_o else_o he_o that_o make_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o thou_o can_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o it_o else_o he_o can_v make_v thou_o great_a and_o rich_a but_o lay_v a_o sensible_a curse_n on_o thy_o person_n and_o estate_n either_o in_o thy_o own_o time_n or_o in_o thy_o heir_n and_o as_o for_o thanksgiving_n christ_n never_o use_v any_o mean_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o great_a mercy_n than_o the_o creature_n themselves_o i.e._n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o comfort_v of_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creature_n themselves_o yet_o a_o number_n as_o if_o they_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o come_v to_o their_o table_n as_o the_o hog_n to_o his_o trough_n or_o the_o horse_n to_o his_o provender_n without_o either_o prayer_n or_o thanks_n a_o wonder_n that_o every_o crumb_n choke_v they_o not_o for_o without_o god_n blessing_n it_o may_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n man_n on_o â—_o the_o word_n yet_o every_o word_n of_o god_n prefer_v the_o life_n of_o man_n doct._n this_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o word_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v either_o supernatural_a or_o natural_a and_o also_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o either_o for_o the_o life_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a the_o former_a be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a course_n call_v in_o the_o text_n a_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o no_o word_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v produce_v the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o any_o other_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n whereby_o he_o do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o repair_v it_o to_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o this_o word_n proceed_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o this_o word_n beget_v and_o preserve_v a_o supernatural_a life_n in_o man_n as_o the_o other_o do_v a_o natural_a jer._n 15.19_o now_o our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n general_o sustain_v the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n god_n how_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v by_o the_o write_a word_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v by_o god_n word_n of_o truth_n for_o 1_o he_o be_v beget_v a_o christian_a by_o it_o and_o bear_v of_o this_o immortal_a seed_n jam._n 1.18_o 2_o he_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o as_o by_o sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3_o as_o bread_n increase_v the_o body_n in_o all_o dimension_n so_o the_o word_n strengthen_v the_o soul_n in_o faith_n patience_n comfort_n hope_v love_n as_o child_n grow_v by_o milk_n 4_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o the_o word_n it_o preserve_v the_o natural_a heat_n and_o the_o word_n make_v his_o heart_n burn_v within_o he_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n who_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o bodily_a hunger_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o with_o mannah_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o with_o his_o present_a condition_n nor_o with_o the_o drift_n of_o satan_n temptation_n nor_o with_o the_o sound_n repel_v of_o his_o dart_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o bodily_a hunger_n after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o will_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n god_n how_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o we_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n add_v a_o universal_a particle_n every_o word_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o word_n be_v twofold_a ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a when_o god_n change_v not_o his_o ordinary_a course_n but_o by_o mean_n proportion_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o ordinary_a word_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o life_n he_o have_v give_v as_o daily_a bread_n sleep_n and_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a when_o by_o his_o word_n and_o decree_n he_o please_v to_o preserve_v man_n either_o above_o or_o without_o or_o against_o all_o mean_n i._o above_o the_o mean_n sundry_a way_n 1_o above_o all_o that_o man_n can_v expect_v way_n the_o word_n sustain_v 1_o above_o all_o mean_n three_o way_n thus_o god_n give_v the_o israelite_n mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n thus_o he_o tie_v a_o ram_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o stead_n of_o isaac_n thus_o he_o break_v the_o cheek-tooth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jaw_n and_o water_n come_v thereout_o for_o samson_n judg._n 15.19_o and_o by_o his_o word_n provide_v a_o gourd_n to_o come_v over_o ionas_n his_o head_n to_o shadow_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o grief_n chap._n 4.6_o thus_o he_o feed_v elias_n by_o raven_n 2_o when_o he_o make_v a_o little_a mean_n go_v beyond_o themselves_o as_o christ_n make_v seven_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n to_o serve_v seven_o thousand_o person_n and_o much_o leave_v thus_o he_o make_v a_o few_o clothes_n serve_v israel_n forty_o year_n so_o as_o their_o shoe_n do_v not_o wear_v out_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v a_o little_a meal_n and_o oil_n serve_v the_o prophet_n and_o a_o widow_n a_o long_a time_n 1_o king_n 17.14_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n shall_v not_o be_v waste_v nor_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_v diminish_v till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v though_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o while_n 2_o king_n 4.42_o elisha_n have_v twenty_o loaf_n send_v he_o and_o some_o ear_n of_o corn_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o set_v they_o before_o the_o people_n oh_o say_v he_o what_o be_v these_o to_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v eat_v and_o yet_o there_o shall_v remain_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o when_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o small_a in_o
spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o chariot_n and_o which_o not_o accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o dead_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o regeneration_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v present_a to_o assist_v the_o ministry_n to_o repel_v hindrance_n to_o behold_v our_o order_n but_o especial_o desirous_a to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n where_o the_o holy_a saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o seek_v and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n join_v together_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o holy_a worship_n in_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n prefer_v public_o their_o holy_a prayer_n great_o by_o this_o mean_n glorify_v god_n and_o enrich_v their_o own_o self_n sure_o this_o be_v bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v our_o assembly_n nor_o to_o think_v out_o church_n unholy_a for_o some_o corruption_n look_v upon_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23.37_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o eleven_o tribe_n be_v apostate_n there_o be_v in_o it_o dumb_a dog_n isa_n 56.10_o there_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n nay_o at_o this_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o temple_n almost_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n full_a of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n even_o when_o it_o have_v more_o corruption_n in_o it_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v at_o this_o day_n why_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n have_v not_o we_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n true_o administer_v and_o for_o discipline_n i_o will_v say_v i_o wish_v we_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n allow_v or_o when_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o what_o church_n have_v convince_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o say_v they_o of_o the_o separation_n have_v i_o answer_v 1_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o discover_v some_o error_n but_o none_o fundamental_a in_o we_o nor_o without_o as_o many_o in_o themselves_o 2_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o see_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o of_o their_o teacher_n they_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o church_n at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o if_o some_o unstable_a person_n forsake_v our_o communion_n see_v in_o the_o golden_a and_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o some_o such_o there_o be_v heb._n 10.25_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o may_v strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o they_o by_o these_o conclusion_n 1_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v true_o preach_v among_o we_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o daily_a conversion_n of_o thousand_o whereas_o never_o be_v man_n convert_v by_o a_o word_n of_o error_n jam._n 1.18_o 2_o we_o know_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o so_o many_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n our_o saviour_n think_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v believe_v i_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n the_o blind_a man_n have_v good_a insight_n into_o this_o matter_n joh._n 9.30_o say_n if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o the_o separatist_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v whence_o that_o minister_n be_v who_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n 3_o we_o know_v that_o our_o meeting_n be_v holy_a meeting_n 1_o our_o people_n be_v outward_o call_v by_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a end_n 2_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n and_o in_o charity_n if_o we_o see_v no_o open_a reign_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v saint_n 3_o congregation_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o better_a part_n not_o from_o the_o great_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n mingle_v and_o cover_v with_o chaff_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v wheat_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v wash_v and_o justify_v but_o in_o epist_n â—_o chap._n 12._o i_o fear_v that_o when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v diverse_a other_o abuse_n there_o be_v yet_o among_o saint_n and_o belove_a one_o 4_o mix_v congregation_n be_v holy_a in_o god_n acceptation_n esteem_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o israel_n be_v at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o stifte-necked_n people_n yet_o balaam_n say_v he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o none_o be_v impute_v 4_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o separate_v from_o holy_a thing_n neither_o for_o some_o defect_n cleave_v to_o they_o nor_o for_o ill_a man_n either_o handle_v they_o or_o communicate_v in_o they_o the_o prophet_n never_o make_v any_o separation_n in_o time_n of_o great_a corruption_n even_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o wickedness_n 1_o sam._n 2.24_o do_v so_o no_o more_o my_o son_n say_v eli_n you_o make_v the_o people_n trespass_n how_o by_o make_v they_o loathe_v the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o wickedness_n verse_n 17._o and_o when_o many_o abuse_n be_v among_o the_o corinth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o a_o man_n that_o do_v careful_o examine_v himself_o may_v communicate_v of_o it_o with_o comfort_n yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v often_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o pray_v and_o so_o be_v his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a place_n object_n 1_o how_o may_v i_o pray_v with_o a_o evil_a man_n see_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n nay_o his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o speech_n in_o john_n 9.31_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o god_n hear_v the_o poor_a publican_n confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n 2_o though_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o for_o himself_o yet_o he_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o people_n as_o balaam_n blessing_n israel_n be_v both_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o speak_v against_o his_o heart_n god_n hear_v he_o for_o the_o people_n numb_a 23._o object_n 2_o but_o how_o may_v i_o communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a minister_n or_o with_o what_o comfort_n answ_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v somewhat_o lessen_v the_o comfort_n but_o neither_o diminish_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o itself_o nor_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o we_o see_v the_o efficacy_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v refuse_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o king_n though_o the_o conveyance_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o wicked_a lawyer_n object_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o graceless_a man_n answ_n grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n now_o may_v not_o water_v that_o pass_v through_o a_o wooden_a or_o stony_a channel_n which_o itself_o be_v so_o undisposed_a that_o it_o can_v receive_v or_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o it_o make_v a_o whole_a garden_n fruitful_a it_o be_v augustine_n simile_n beside_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o any_o can_v with_o comfort_n refuse_v judas_n his_o baptism_n john_n 4.2_o even_o when_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o know_v he_o not_o so_o to_o be_v than_o belike_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n fruitful_o of_o a_o secret_a profane_a man_n or_o infidel_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a pollute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o comfort_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
afar_o off_o whilst_o your_o country_n shall_v be_v reap_v the_o increase_n and_o yourself_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o hopeful_a seed_n which_o every_o one_o that_o know_v you_o acknowledge_v with_o gladness_n in_o you_o thus_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n i_o commend_v this_o book_n to_o your_o worship_n acceptance_n which_o for_o the_o whole_a argument_n contain_v a_o plain_a unfolding_n of_o the_o most_o ground_n and_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v worthy_a your_o respect_n and_o yourselves_o with_o your_o virtuous_a lady_n and_o hopeful_a child_n together_o with_o all_o your_o study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n who_o fill_v your_o heart_n with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o preserve_v you_o both_o blameless_a till_o his_o appear_v amen_o your_o worship_n to_o be_v command_v thomas_n taylor_n watford_n july_n 20._o a_o exposition_n upon_o s._n peter_n sermon_n before_o cornelius_n act_n 10.34_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 36_o you_o know_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 37_o even_o the_o word_n which_o come_v through_o all_o judea_n begin_v in_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v 38_o to_o wit_n how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 40_o him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o 41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a 42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o worthy_a sermon_n breathe_v not_o only_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n but_o from_o such_o a_o instrument_n also_o as_o be_v worthy_o account_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o include_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1_o cornelius_n his_o obedience_n in_o send_v for_o peter_n then_o that_o be_v have_v so_o good_a a_o ground_n even_o a_o commandment_n from_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n vers_fw-la 5._o i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o joppa_n which_o be_v somewhat_o above_o thirty_o mile_n from_o caesaria_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n cyprian_a cyprian_a without_o delay_n yea_o or_o deliberation_n which_o be_v dangerous_a divine_a thing_n admit_v not_o of_o second_o his_o kind_a entertainment_n of_o peter_n to_o encourage_v he_o and_o thou_o have_v well_o do_v to_o come_v three_o his_o preparation_n and_o readiness_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o to_o heat_v whatsoever_o god_n by_o peter_n ministry_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o now_o therefore_o we_o all_o he_o will_v have_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n communicate_v to_o his_o family_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n here_o present_a before_o god_n the_o place_n of_o god_n pure_a worship_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o hear_v with_o attention_n understanding_n affection_n and_o obedience_n for_o all_o these_o go_v to_o the_o hear_n ear_n all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v sound_a obedience_n which_o be_v universal_a to_o one_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o another_o every_o one_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o necessity_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n for_o peter_n himself_o mâ—st_v be_v confine_v within_o his_o commission_n and_o speak_v only_o what_o god_n command_v neither_o be_v hearer_n bind_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n else_o the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o this_o speech_n perceive_v both_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o meeting_n as_o also_o the_o readiness_n and_o attention_n of_o his_o hearer_n address_v himself_o to_o speech_n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v the_o phrase_n of_o open_v the_o mouth_n some_o think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o more_o full_a kind_n of_o speech_n pleonâ—smus_fw-la pleonâ—smus_fw-la as_o we_o say_v i_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n or_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n but_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n signify_v not_o the_o utter_n of_o any_o trivial_a or_o vulgar_a matter_n or_o in_o a_o slight_a or_o careless_a manner_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o excellent_a matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o in_o grave_n and_o serious_a manner_n and_o not_o without_o premeditation_n and_o preparation_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v thing_n of_o worth_n and_o weight_n thus_o be_v it_o use_v psal_n 78.2_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v sentence_n of_o old_a job_n 33.1_o behold_v i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n my_o tongue_n have_v speak_v in_o my_o mouth_n my_o word_n be_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o lip_n shall_v speak_v pure_a knowledge_n yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o most_o heavenly_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.2_o be_v say_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v whence_o 1_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o grave_n and_o high_a and_o near_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o open_v the_o several_a point_n 2_o we_o be_v secret_o incite_v that_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n we_o be_v also_o to_o open_v our_o ear_n yea_o our_o heart_n to_o let_v in_o the_o matter_n follow_v that_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n so_o we_o also_o may_v hide_v it_o in_o good_a heart_n as_o in_o good_a treasure_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o our_o need_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v 3_o minister_n must_v come_v with_o their_o mouth_n open_a and_o not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v dumb_a dog_n which_o can_v or_o seal_v up_o their_o lip_n and_o will_v not_o protest_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n but_o also_o must_v have_v care_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n sobriety_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n prophet_n apostle_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o preach_v without_o preparation_n and_o due_a consideration_n both_o of_o what_o how_o and_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v ordinary_a minister_n use_v all_o diligence_n in_o fit_v themselves_o to_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n 4_o every_o christian_a may_v hence_o also_o take_v up_o his_o duty_n namely_o that_o he_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o to_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o just_a man_n that_o his_o mouth_n speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n psa_n 37.30_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o speech_n before_o he_o let_v they_o pass_v the_o dooâ—_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n it_o be_v say_v she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o tongue_n prov._n 31.26_o now_o the_o sermon_n follow_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n three_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n three_o the_o first_o be_v a_o entrance_n or_o preface_n in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n 34_o 35._o 2_o the_o proposition_n or_o narration_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n now_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o vers_n 36._o 3_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o narration_n partly_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o
a_o dark_a place_n and_o a_o sure_a ground_n whereon_o we_o may_v build_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n these_o witness_n be_v sensible_a faithful_a and_o so_o extraordinary_o assist_v neither_o will_v not_o can_v deceive_v we_o yea_o and_o write_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o the_o same_o age_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v write_v any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a thing_n all_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n can_v easy_o have_v confute_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24.7_o call_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o finish_v they_o appeal_v to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o john_n the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o book_n say_v we_o know_v that_o be_v all_o this_o age_n know_v that_o this_o witness_n be_v true_a 2_o this_o doctrine_n give_v we_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o the_o present_a ministry_n for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v as_o the_o devil_n once_o do_v paul_n i_o know_v and_o cephas_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o sure_o even_o we_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o pastor_n also_o we_o be_v then_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n apostle_n ordinary_a minister_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o apostle_n while_o they_o teach_v thing_n heaâ—d_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v yet_o to_o contemn_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n himself_n yet_o we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o they_o be_v not_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o our_o rule_n which_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v faithful_o perform_v their_o part_n so_o our_o part_n and_o duty_n be_v faithful_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o or_o depart_v from_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n we_o that_o be_v teacher_n reserve_v to_o every_o christian_n his_o privilege_n which_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v every_o thing_n from_o we_o hand_n over_o head_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o on_o our_o bare_a word_n but_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o bâ—reans_n they_o have_v â—r_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o bibles_n we_o wish_v they_o to_o look_v and_o inquire_v there_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o by_o this_o note_n shall_v they_o know_v it_o what_o it_o be_v according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o apostle_n the_o ear_n or_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o let_v any_o man_n come_v with_o a_o conjectural_a or_o probable_a truth_n or_o any_o traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o can_v show_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v or_o see_v it_o in_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n but_o if_o any_o come_v and_o can_v back_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_v it_o let_v every_o minister_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v that_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n be_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a so_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o writing_n hereof_o the_o evangelist_n john_n give_v a_o notable_a precedent_n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o salvation_n but_o how_o know_v he_o it_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o it_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o add_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o hearer_n will_v take_v up_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o reverend_a manner_n to_o come_v to_o their_o teacher_n in_o thing_n doubtful_o deliver_v and_o ask_v the_o question_n i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v or_o see_v this_o from_o christ_n which_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v it_o for_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o else_o to_o which_o rule_n will_v minister_n and_o people_n frame_v themselves_o it_o will_v bring_v the_o scripture_n into_o request_n which_o for_o most_o part_n be_v least_o set_v by_o in_o many_o sermon_n it_o will_v make_v man_n more_o careful_a of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o thrust_v out_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o trash_n and_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o frothy_a brain_n which_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o reputation_n to_o see_v with_o any_o eye_n save_o the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v with_o any_o tongue_n save_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n own_o voice_n be_v least_o hear_v in_o god_n house_n in_o god_n business_n and_o among_o god_n people_n 3_o hence_o note_v also_o why._n the_o lord_n jesus_n choose_v mean_a and_o weak_a man_n for_o his_o witness_n why._n what_o mean_v and_o weak_a man_n do_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o great_a rabbi_n not_o rich_a not_o worldly-wise_a who_o be_v not_o so_o expedite_a and_o ready_a neither_o to_o preach_v nor_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o poor_a simple_a and_o mean_a man_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o eloquence_n art_n power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o treasure_n be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n may_v redound_v to_o god_n who_o common_o in_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n put_v forth_o his_o admirable_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v hold_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o one_o be_v outward_o glorious_a and_o stately_a the_o other_o mean_a and_o lowly_a the_o ministry_n which_o ever_o bring_v most_o man_n to_o god_n be_v least_o pompous_a and_o which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o on_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n for_o most_o part_n as_o little_a shine_v as_o it_o do_v on_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 3_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v illiterate_a and_o unlearned_a person_n and_o present_o make_v they_o wise_a learned_a and_o intelligent_a able_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v tâ—_n silence_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o exercise_v adversary_n they_o can_v meet_v withal_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o gift_n be_v force_v to_o advance_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o experience_a already_o and_o set_v over_o their_o business_n the_o wise_a most_o learned_a and_o most_o noble_a that_o they_o can_v find_v christ_n need_v choose_v none_o such_o but_o honour_v himself_o in_o choose_v foolish_a and_o ignoble_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o noble_a and_o every_o way_n fit_v to_o his_o work_n again_o herein_o he_o honour_v also_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v in_o themselves_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o upon_o their_o call_n receive_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o drive_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a into_o admiration_n and_o daunt_v the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a when_o they_o see_v that_o no_o power_n or_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n can_v draw_v or_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v depute_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a act._n 4._o see_v the_o freedom_n and_o wisdom_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o speak_v know_v they_o to_o be_v unlearned_a man_n they_o wonder_v and_o know_v they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o see_v the_o man_n stand_v with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v heal_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o how_o great_a glory_n win_v christ_n hereby_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n 4_o by_o this_o choice_n of_o he_o he_o put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n his_o
friar_n plea_n we_o be_v exempt_v lord_n will_v do_v no_o good_a here_o no_o not_o that_o which_o all_o man_n court_n must_v needs_o excuse_v absence_n by_o that_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a for_o this_o judgement_n seat_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a god_n must_v for_o his_o glory_n truth_n and_o justice_n bring_v every_o man_n to_o this_o tribunal_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v good_a and_o faithful_a he_o may_v have_v his_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o happiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o contrary_o if_o he_o have_v be_v hard-hearted_a and_o impenitent_a he_o may_v know_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o be_v in_o full_a state_n of_o endless_a and_o easeless_a misery_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n oh_o than_o what_o great_a cause_n have_v every_o man_n to_o forecast_v this_o day_n and_o expect_v it_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o epicurean_a and_o profane_a practice_n of_o mockery_n who_o put_v far_o from_o they_o this_o evil_a day_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n we_o see_v all_o thing_n alike_o since_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v but_o small_a haste_n and_o thus_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v they_o resolve_v themselves_o on_o a_o most_o wicked_a course_n not_o know_v that_o as_o a_o snare_n it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o and_o that_o though_o slow_o yet_o he_o will_v come_v sure_o and_o make_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o abuse_v his_o patience_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o it_o shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o powerful_a 2_o just_a and_o righteous_a describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v 3_o strict_a and_o accurate_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n yea_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o father_n with_o himself_o but_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o with_o admirable_a swiftness_n his_o train_n and_o attendant_n shall_v be_v the_o archangel_n make_v his_o way_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n which_o the_o very_a dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v hear_v and_o follow_v and_o all_o the_o other_o angel_n of_o heaven_n from_o who_o multitude_n power_n and_o glory_n this_o come_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o glorious_a and_o yet_o the_o judge_n himself_o shall_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o glory_n and_o brightness_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v darken_v all_o the_o lesser_a star_n so_o shall_v his_o most_o admirable_a glory_n obscure_v they_o all_o this_o appearance_n may_v be_v shadow_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o earthly_a judge_n to_o hold_v assize_n through_o their_o circuit_n attend_v with_o the_o honourable_a noble_n justice_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n yea_o with_o the_o high_a sheriff_n power_n beside_o all_o their_o own_o follower_n by_o which_o great_a state_n and_o attendance_n they_o be_v both_o honour_v and_o aid_v as_o become_v such_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n as_o also_o be_v make_v formidable_a to_o daunt_v and_o quell_v malefactor_n or_o rather_o look_v as_o prince_n go_v to_o their_o parliament_n to_o make_v law_n put_v on_o their_o royal_a robe_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o great_a glory_n even_o so_o shall_v this_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n come_v to_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n clothe_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o robe_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o bright_a sun_n shall_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v neither_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v this_o glory_n but_o shall_v shrink_v at_o it_o and_o melt_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n revel_v 20.11_o john_n see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o pla_fw-la e_fw-la be_v find_v no_o more_o thus_o may_v we_o in_o some_o dark_a resemblance_n something_o conceive_v of_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o add_v not_o a_o little_a moment_n for_o not_o only_o small_a but_o great_a must_v stand_v before_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a honour_n among_o man_n to_o be_v depute_v the_o lord_n high_a steward_n under_o a_o king_n who_o office_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o a_o noble_a man_n what_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n than_o be_v it_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o call_v personal_o before_o he_o not_o noble_n only_o but_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n bare_a if_o there_o be_v such_o preparation_n and_o state_n among_o man_n for_o the_o trial_n but_o of_o some_o one_o noble_a man_n what_o glory_n may_v we_o conceive_v must_v attend_v the_o mighty_a god_n while_o he_o bring_v to_o their_o trial_n not_o only_o mean_a person_n but_o all_o the_o most_o powerful_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o consideration_n minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a see_v he_o come_v to_o judgement_n who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n able_a to_o strike_v oft_o their_o bolt_n of_o sin_n to_o acquit_v they_o from_o terror_n of_o conscience_n fear_n of_o death_n the_o grave_a the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o the_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o their_o release_n who_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o happiness_n who_o wish_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o this_o mighty_a god_n tit._n 2.13_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o serve_v to_o strike_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a with_o terror_n and_o dread_n see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o all_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v array_v with_o vengeance_n against_o they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v with_o guilty_a malefactor_n when_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n come_v in_o so_o honourable_o attend_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o this_o very_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v strike_v they_o with_o fear_n horror_n and_o a_o azednesse_n and_o force_v they_o to_o all_o miserable_a and_o unavaylable_a shift_n and_o to_o wish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o rock_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n a_o black_a day_n a_o cloudy_a day_n a_o dismal_a day_n this_o day_n be_v come_v and_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o second_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 2.2_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n heb._n 1.8_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o righteous_a sceptre_n judgement_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n hitherto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o of_o daniel_n 7.9_o who_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n allude_v to_o the_o white_a ivory_n throne_n of_o solomon_n but_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a the_o whiteness_n betoken_v the_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n both_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judgement_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o shall_v be_v no_o concealment_n of_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o secret_a into_o judgement_n eccles_n 12._o he_o will_v lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o daub_v or_o salve_v up_o of_o bad_a matter_n in_o corner_n no_o plead_n of_o lawyer_n who_o crafty_o cloud_v the_o truth_n of_o cause_n for_o gain_n no_o respect_n of_o person_n no_o favour_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o friend_n nor_o fear_v of_o foe_n or_o any_o displeasure_n here_o shall_v be_v no_o inducement_n by_o gift_n which_o blind_a man_n eye_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n the_o pure_a gold_n of_o ophir_n
4_o your_o love_a respect_n of_o i_o and_o i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o continual_a shadow_n and_o refresh_n 2.2_o phil._n 2.2_o unto_o i_o who_o may_v and_o must_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v find_v no_o man_n in_o these_o part_n likeminded_a and_o out_o of_o my_o answerable_a respect_n i_o will_v set_v by_o you_o for_o your_o refresh_n a_o little_a vessel_n of_o comfortable_a water_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 12.3_o isa_n 12.3_o the_o well_n of_o consolation_n by_o which_o you_o may_v allay_v and_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o every_o sprig_n of_o the_o bush_n shall_v be_v scorch_v withal_o and_o which_o perhaps_o you_o have_v not_o altogether_o or_o shall_v not_o escape_v i_o will_v also_o express_v my_o desire_n to_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n a_o weapon_n against_o the_o like_a fiery_a assault_n of_o satan_n who_o spare_v neither_o head_n nor_o member_n which_o while_o you_o buckle_v fast_o unto_o you_o as_o you_o have_v your_o honourable_a father_n name_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o other_o virtue_n so_o herein_o also_o you_o shall_v imitate_v his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o live_v in_o the_o court_n to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o usual_o wear_v his_o weapon_n about_o he_o one_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a burden_a himself_o with_o his_o weapon_n his_o noble_a answer_n be_v he_o will_v not_o lay_v off_o his_o weapon_n so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v one_o papist_n in_o the_o court_n counsellor_n a_o resolute_a answer_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o noble_a counsellor_n this_o will_v be_v also_o your_o wisdom_n so_o long_o to_o buckle_v your_o weapon_n unto_o you_o as_o you_o know_v one_o enemy_n leave_v to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v you_o and_o now_o in_o leave_v you_o let_v i_o leave_v with_o you_o a_o medicine_n or_o receipt_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o fiery_a serpent_n 9_o rabi_fw-la folia_fw-la superjecta_fw-la serpenti_fw-la interimunt_fw-la eum_fw-la amb._n hexam_n lib._n cap._n 9_o of_o power_n to_o drive_v he_o away_o for_o as_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o bramble_n bush_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o one_o kind_n of_o serpent_n they_o kill_v he_o so_o much_o more_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o leaf_n of_o god_n word_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bush_n of_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v to_o satan_n poison_a temptation_n overcome_v and_o master_n they_o 33.16_o deut._n 33.16_o and_o thus_o as_o moses_n request_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o joseph_n even_o so_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n come_v upon_o your_o head_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o your_o virtuous_a lady_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o your_o child_n to_o the_o sweeten_v and_o crown_v of_o your_o age_n 13._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o portion_n 23_o vers_fw-la 23_o for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o you_o be_v satisfy_v with_o favour_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_o read_v octob._n 28._o 1618._o your_o worship_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v command_v tho._n taylor_n a_o threefold_a alphabet_n of_o rule_n concern_v christian_n practice_n the_o first_o precept_n of_o every_o letter_n concern_v duty_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o three_o towards_o ourselves_o gather_v at_o a_o friend_n request_n in_o this_o order_n for_o the_o help_a of_o the_o memory_n first_o awake_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n give_v he_o your_o first_o fruit_n and_o calf_n of_o your_o lip_n in_o 1_o confession_n of_o sin_n 2_o petition_n of_o necessary_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n 3_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n receive_v especial_o your_o late_a preservation_n rest_n and_o protection_n of_o you_o and_o you_o 4.15_o josh_n 24.15_o psa_fw-la 101.2_o gen._n 14.14_o &_o 18.19_o esth_n 4.15_o 2_o account_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o yourself_o serve_v god_n unless_o that_o you_o see_v all_o in_o your_o charge_n do_v the_o same_o 3_o arm_v yourself_o against_o whatsoever_o the_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n think_v on_o your_o happy_a redemption_n with_o much_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n b_o 1_o beware_v of_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o wise_o inure_v yourself_o in_o subdue_a the_o least_o that_o at_o length_n the_o great_a may_v be_v foil_v 2_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o not_o all_o that_o man_n tell_v you_o 3.7_o 1_o sam._n 10.16_o eccl._n 3.7_o nor_o tell_v to_o any_o other_o all_o that_o you_o hear_v but_o only_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o neither_o all_o nor_o always_o 3_o before_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n 30.8_o luk._n 2.19_o 2_o sam._n 2.1_o 1_o sam._n 30.8_o counsel_n with_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o perform_v it_o with_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o successful_a as_o lawful_a c_o 1_n careful_o set_v yourself_o in_o god_n presence_n all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o set_v he_o at_o your_o right_a hand_n you_o may_v not_o fall_v 2_o carry_v yourself_o unto_o all_o as_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v win_v 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 32._o col._n 4.5_o the_o strong_a comfort_v and_o the_o wicked_a ashamed_a 3_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o your_o soul_n how_o beautiful_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v it_o unspotted_a â—_o mat._n 15.18_o eph._n 4._o â—3_n 31._o col._n 3.5_o â—_o that_o so_o you_o may_v cleanse_v your_o heart_n from_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sinful_a thought_n as_o lust_n anger_n envy_n pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n fullenness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v death_n d_o 1_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n at_o least_o solemn_o on_o your_o knee_n make_v confession_n and_o request_n with_o thanksgiving_n first_o prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n think_v that_o that_o day_n may_v be_v your_o last_o day_n and_o when_o you_o go_v to_o bed_n you_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o shall_v rise_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v safe_a therefore_o to_o use_v prayer_n as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o morning_n and_o as_o a_o bar_n or_o lock_v to_o shut_v in_o the_o evening_n 2_o delight_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v to_o god_n child_n 6.10_o gal._n 6.10_o and_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v from_o they_o 3_o distrust_v not_o god_n providence_n in_o any_o matter_n 1.25_o 2_o chr._n 16.3.9.12_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o rom._n 1.25_o although_o you_o see_v the_o mean_n want_v neither_o when_o you_o have_v they_o let_v they_o be_v rely_v on_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o but_o let_v he_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o the_o prosperous_a use_n of_o they_o e_o 1_o exercise_n your_o mind_n in_o meditate_v often_o on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 15.31_o jer._n 12.2_o hâ—b_n 1.13_o mat._n 15.31_o as_o his_o create_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n his_o prosper_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o blessing_n and_o correct_v his_o child_n his_o prepare_v of_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o the_o one_o and_o unutterable_a torment_n for_o the_o other_o 10.8_o exod._n 10.8_o but_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n add_v to_o these_o meditation_n the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n holy_a conference_n and_o such_o like_a 2_o esteem_n of_o every_o one_o better_a than_o yourself_o 12.16_o rom._n 12.16_o and_o the_o more_o you_o excel_v another_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o humble_v 49.3_o phil_n 2.3_o rom._n 14.23_o prov._n 6.14_o zac_n 8.17_o psa_n 49.3_o 3_o examine_v your_o thought_n well_o whether_o they_o tend_v before_o you_o fulfil_v your_o own_o desire_n if_o you_o find_v they_o unprofitable_a curious_a vain_a or_o such_o as_o you_o can_v yield_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o shell_n let_v they_o not_o live_v or_o breathe_v long_o in_o you_o f_o 28_o eccl._n 12.13_o prov._n 5.8_o &_o 6.27_o 28_o 1_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n 2_o fly_n and_o avoid_v place_n and_o person_n infectious_a wanton_a idle_a unthrifty_a and_o bad_a company_n which_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o poison_a and_o infect_a air_n to_o the_o body_n 3.6_o eccl._n 1.13_o gen._n 3.19_o 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 3_o follow_v with_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n your_o own_o business_n in_o the_o lawful_a and_o particular_a call_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v you_o only_o be_v careful_a in_o your_o earthly_a business_n to_o carry_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n
g_o 1_o grow_v up_o daily_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o plant_v in_o his_o house_n thrive_v 92.13.14_o ps_n 92.13.14_o well_o like_v and_o more_o fruitful_a in_o their_o age_n he_o that_o be_v not_o best_o at_o last_o may_v fear_v whether_o ever_o he_o be_v good_a 14.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o rom._n 14.13_o 2_o give_v no_o offence_n just_o unto_o any_o man_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o for_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v 3_o grieve_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o for_o your_o own_o sin_n 24_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o 24_o and_o in_o they_o for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o offend_v so_o love_v a_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o commit_v of_o evil_n but_o also_o in_o omit_v of_o good_a h_o 11.31_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 1_o humble_a yourself_o for_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v raise_v you_o up_o for_o he_o that_o judge_v himself_o aright_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o honour_n all_o man_n in_o their_o place_n 2.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o but_o no_o man_n so_o much_o for_o his_o greatness_n as_o for_o his_o goodness_n 10.35_o act._n 10.35_o and_o thus_o shall_v you_o imitate_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o accept_v not_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n accept_v he_o that_o fear_v he_o 3_o have_v special_a care_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o you_o have_v find_v yourself_o most_o incline_v unto_o and_o which_o have_v in_o time_n past_o most_o prevail_v for_o sin_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v say_v nay_o and_o satan_n seek_v reentry_n i_o 1_o justifye_v god_n wisdom_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n concern_v yourself_o and_o other_o his_o power_n in_o sustain_v his_o providence_n in_o maintain_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v his_o love_n in_o correct_v his_o bounty_n in_o promise_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o grace_n in_o give_v his_o mercy_n in_o take_v away_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n say_v from_o the_o heart_n 1.21_o job_n 1.21_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o in_o every_o company_n receive_v some_o good_a and_o do_v some_o also_o to_o your_o power_n leave_v no_o ill_a savour_n behind_o you_o neither_o do_v hurt_v by_o speech_n silence_n countenance_n or_o example_n in_o your_o praise_n be_v discreet_a in_o salute_v courteous_a in_o admonish_v brotherly_a and_o wise_a in_o move_v and_o entertain_v speech_n or_o conference_n 3_o it_o be_v fearful_a to_o sin_n 4.26_o psal_n 51.3_o ephes_n 4.26_o but_o much_o more_o to_o lie_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o registerall_a your_o sin_n daily_o bewail_v they_o at_o fit_a time_n pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o strength_n against_o they_o contemn_v none_o as_o count_v it_o little_a because_o god_n law_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o it_o or_o else_o must_v you_o eternal_o k_o 1_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n 17.3_o job_n 17.3_o which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a 2.12_o psa_fw-la 2.12_o and_o know_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o 2_o keep_v as_o your_o vow_n with_o god_n 15.4_o psa_fw-la 15.4_o so_o your_o lawful_a promise_n with_o man_n for_o faith_n and_o truth_n must_v kiss_v each_o other_o in_o christian_a conversation_n 3_o keep_v out_o wander_v and_o worldly_a thought_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v 4.23_o prov_fw-mi 4.23_o narrow_o watch_v your_o heart_n for_o such_o as_o you_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v such_o will_v be_v your_o word_n deed_n and_o whole_a conversation_n l_o 1_o love_n all_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o and_o look_v you_o make_v he_o your_o friend_n whosoever_o be_v your_o enemy_n for_o it_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v if_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n you_o live_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n 2_o look_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o avoid_v they_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o imitate_v they_o upon_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o they_o both_o as_o also_o your_o own_n not_o far_o off_o to_o make_v you_o loathe_v this_o world_n &_o long_o after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 7.12_o luk_n 21.34_o rom_n 13_o 13._o deut._n 28.58_o mat._n 7.12_o 3_o let_v your_o meat_n apparel_n recreation_n be_v lawful_a needful_a and_o moderate_a m_o 1_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o god_n or_o any_o word_n or_o work_n of_o his_o but_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n nor_o of_o any_o man_n but_o with_o love_n and_o carefulness_n use_v his_o name_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o use_v you_o 2_o mark_v other_o man_n profit_v in_o religion_n to_o provoke_v yourself_o their_o slip_n to_o make_v yourself_o more_o wary_a their_o rise_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o 3_o meditate_v often_o upon_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n 1_o death_n 2_o judgement_n 3_o heaven_n 4_o hell_n n_o 1_o never_o make_v show_n of_o more_o holiness_n outward_o than_o inward_o you_o have_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o god_n see_v in_o which_o he_o desire_v truth_n 12_o rom._n 12_o nor_o please_v yourself_o with_o your_o unprofitableness_n unfitness_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o good_a 2_o no_o man_n be_v owner_n but_o steward_n of_o that_o he_o have_v you_o must_v therefore_o impart_v of_o the_o blessing_n you_o have_v to_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n wise_o hearty_o and_o in_o due_a season_n 12.12_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o rom._n 12.12_o 3_o note_v your_o own_o special_a corruption_n whether_o they_o grow_v strong_a or_o weak_a and_o how_o yourself_o can_v resist_v they_o and_o if_o any_o assault_n you_o more_o strong_o pray_v and_o make_v the_o matter_n know_v to_o god_n the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o woman_n solicit_v to_o folly_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o tempter_n be_v to_o tell_v her_o husband_n o_o 10.19_o prov._n 27.2_o &_o 10.19_o 1_o often_o speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n never_o of_o yourself_o for_o other_o thing_n because_o many_o word_n want_v not_o iniquity_n speak_v as_o few_o as_o you_o can_v or_o rather_o none_o than_o unprofitable_a 1.19_o â—am_fw-la 1.19_o 2_o open_v not_o your_o mouth_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o man_n infirmity_n 15_o psal_n 15_o especial_o behind_o they_o nor_o before_o they_o without_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 3_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n account_n must_v be_v give_v 36_o mat._n 12_o 36_o and_o much_o more_o of_o every_o wicked_a word_n and_o therefore_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v gracious_a powder_v with_o salt_n â—_o col._n 4._o â—_o and_o tend_v to_o edification_n p_o 1_o praise_n the_o lord_n for_o every_o new_a benefit_n bestow_v 18_o 1_o thes_n â—_o 18_o and_o then_o by_o it_o promote_v his_o glory_n the_o church_n good_a and_o your_o own_o salvation_n esteem_v of_o grace_n give_v as_o spur_n to_o godliness_n and_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2_o prevent_v anger_n before_o it_o kindle_v 17_o eccl._n 7._o â—_o prov._n 14_o 17_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o quench_v the_o least_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n before_o it_o begin_v to_o flame_n consider_v 1_o the_o original_n of_o anger_n be_v pride_n or_o self-love_n 2_o the_o curse_a fruit_n by_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n 3_o god_n patience_n 4_o god_n image_n in_o your_o brother_n 5_o your_o own_o weakness_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n 6_o the_o wrong_n be_v not_o remedy_v by_o revenge_n but_o enlarge_v nor_o the_o wrong-door_n amend_v but_o imitate_v 3_o prepare_v yourself_o for_o death_n 56_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 56_o and_o pull_v out_o his_o â—â—ing_n by_o 1_o bewail_v sin_n past_a 2_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o time_n to_o come_v 3_o purpose_v a_o new_a life_n none_o can_v die_v ill_a that_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o live_v well_o persuade_v yourself_o if_o you_o live_v well_o you_o shall_v die_v well_o but_o if_o you_o die_v well_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v do_v better_o q_o 1_o quiet_v your_o heart_n â—_o psal_n 39_o â—_o and_o be_v still_o under_o the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o 1_o he_o do_v it_o 2_o for_o your_o best_a 3_o he_o will_v moderate_v it_o 4_o supply_v strength_n 5_o seasonable_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o 2_o question_v not_o whether_o other_o shall_v do_v you_o good_a or_o you_o they_o first_o 1.20_o mat._n 5._o â—_o rom._n 1.20_o it_o be_v praiseworthy_a to_o be_v first_o in_o well-doing_n and_o if_o you_o do_v good_a to_o your_o enemy_n your_o reward_n be_v with_o god_n 3_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 19_o 1_o thes_n 19_o not_o suffer_v any_o good_a motion_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o pass_v away_o but_o feed_v it_o by_o read_v meditation_n prayer_n and_o practice_n r_o 1_o read_v daily_a something_o of_o
in_o any_o strong_a motion_n examine_v thyself_o whether_o it_o tend_v to_o thy_o own_o profit_n credit_n or_o lust_n if_o it_o do_v suspect_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o off_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n not_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o reputation_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n strife_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n 3_o know_v it_o by_o the_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o still_o stir_v and_o move_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o raise_v it_o from_o under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o effectual_o bend_v a_o man_n to_o obedience_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v necessary_a 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n and_o without_o a_o guide_n know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o go_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v but_o as_o little_a child_n weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o can_v go_v without_o a_o leader_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o need_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v the_o four_o circumstantial_a point_n a_o wilderness_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n 1_o for_o a_o place_n inhabit_v although_o not_o full_o people_v as_o josh_n 15.61_o six_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o john_n baptist_n come_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n because_o zachary_n his_o father_n house_n be_v there_o and_o 1_o king_n 2._o joab_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o for_o a_o place_n utter_o desolate_a not_o inhabit_v or_o frequent_v of_o man_n but_o possess_v only_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o mark._n 1.13_o he_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n utter_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n this_o place_n christ_n make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v tempt_v in_o paradise_n in_o four_o reason_n a_o why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a and_o fit_a to_o resist_v temptation_n in_o and_o be_v overcome_v be_v cast_v out_o thence_o into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o recover_v this_o loss_n encounter_v with_o satan_n in_o a_o wilderness_n the_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v overcome_v in_o and_o overcome_a restore_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n again_o 2_o that_o christ_n may_v manifest_v both_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o his_o courage_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o appoint_v a_o place_n wherein_o satan_n may_v take_v all_o advantage_n against_o he_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o like_o a_o champion_n he_o challenge_v the_o field_n where_o they_o two_o alone_o may_v try_v it_o out_o a_o coward_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o draw_v in_o the_o street_n that_o dare_v not_o look_v a_o man_n in_o the_o face_n in_o the_o field_n but_o christ_n appoint_v a_o field_n where_o satan_n may_v have_v all_o his_o power_n against_o he_o and_o he_o no_o help_n at_o all_o and_o by_o both_o these_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o promise_a seed_n appoint_v to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3_o that_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a combatant_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o fight_n all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o conquest_n over_o satan_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o no_o compartner_n with_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n whereas_o christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a conqueror_n because_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n as_o they_o be_v not_o 4_o in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n at_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mountain_n the_o other_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o horeb_n christ_n at_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o those_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o as_o they_o come_v now_o out_o of_o a_o sequester_a place_n wherein_o he_o be_v fit_v himself_o to_o undertake_v so_o weighty_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v 1_o note_v hence_o that_o no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v free_a from_o satan_n temptation_n but_o he_o lay_v his_o snare_n in_o every_o place_n lot_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o cave_n temptation_n no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o temptation_n his_o wife_n in_o the_o field_n david_n in_o his_o house_n adam_z in_o paradise_n and_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v take_v 1_o from_o satan_n diligence_n and_o malice_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o be_v diligent_a in_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o job_n 1.7_o his_o commission_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n no_o place_n in_o earth_n be_v privilege_v from_o his_o temptation_n 2_o from_o his_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a nature_n no_o place_n be_v so_o secret_a but_o he_o can_v find_v it_o none_o so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v enter_v it_o none_o so_o holy_a but_o be_v can_v sly_o get_v into_o it_o and_o bold_o stand_v even_o among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n job_n 1.6_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v satan_n circuit_n compass_n satan_n circuit_n be_v the_o earth_n compass_n let_v we_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v consider_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o our_o danger_n by_o he_o seem_v the_o place_n never_o so_o secret_a never_o so_o secure_a the_o green_a grass_n may_v harbour_v a_o serpent_n and_o sure_o the_o more_o free_a and_o safe_a we_o think_v ourselves_o the_o near_a be_v our_o danger_n there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o which_o man_n may_v think_v themselves_o safe_a 1_o the_o place_n of_o their_o particular_a call_n 2_o the_o public_a place_n of_o their_o general_n the_o church_n the_o former_a because_o of_o god_n promise_n the_o latter_a because_o of_o his_o presence_n yet_o satan_n shun_v neither_o neither_o may_v we_o lay_v off_o our_o watch_n in_o either_o experience_n show_v how_o he_o lay_v snare_n in_o the_o special_a call_n whereby_o many_o fall_n some_o he_o win_v to_o injustice_n and_o secret_a cozenage_n some_o to_o lie_v and_o swear_v some_o to_o sabbath-breaking_a now_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o call_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o thy_o way_n and_o without_o god_n protection_n the_o same_o experience_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n how_o satan_n not_o only_o haunt_v we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n but_o also_o follow_v we_o to_o god_n house_n and_o there_o intercept_v the_o word_n or_o steal_v it_o away_o or_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n or_o cast_v man_n on_o sleep_n or_o occupy_v their_o mind_n with_o worldly_a and_o base_a thought_n and_o thus_o where_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o safe_a they_o be_v most_o foil_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n yet_o thou_o set_v not_o thyself_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o come_v careless_o and_o inconsiderate_o and_o so_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o thy_o service_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v his_o will_n on_o thou_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o watch_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v list_v neither_o popish_a close_n nor_o conjurer_n circle_n bar_v the_o devil_n further_o than_o he_o list_v use_v 2._o this_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v bar_v out_o of_o church_n by_o their_o crucifix_n consecrate_a host_n cross_n and_o holywater_n for_o the_o leviathan_n of_o hell_n laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o these_o spear_n also_o it_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o magician_n and_o conjurer_n who_o think_v they_o can_v bind_v the_o devil_n within_o their_o circle_n for_o although_o to_o delude_v they_o and_o win_v they_o sure_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v serviceable_a and_o at_o their_o command_n yet_o he_o keep_v his_o liberty_n permit_v he_o of_o god_n and_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n other_o some_o place_n be_v more_o fiâ—_n for_o temptation_n than_o other_o 2_o note_n that_o some_o place_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o
our_o own_o justification_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a with_o david_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n with_o jonah_n and_o in_o darkness_n with_o job_n to_o see_v light_n 2_o to_o see_v thing_n invisible_a to_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a yea_o god_n absent_a present_a and_o to_o set_v he_o continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n moses_n fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.17_o elisha_n be_v in_o dothan_n fear_v nothing_o when_o his_o servant_n cry_v out_o because_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o angel_n as_o fiery_a chariot_n protect_v he_o 3_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o work_v as_o in_o perilous_a time_n because_o then_o there_o be_v most_o need_n most_o use_n of_o it_o than_o it_o set_v itself_o a_o work_n and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o quicken_v and_o put_v life_n unto_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v half_a dead_a as_o psal_n 119.49_o remember_v thy_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o now_o it_o bestir_v itself_o to_o make_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n his_o shield_n and_o buckler_n notable_a be_v that_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.16_o 17._o who_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o hot_a furnace_n in_o this_o danger_n now_o their_o faith_n bestir_v it_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n not_o by_o any_o yield_a or_o blanch_a or_o buckle_v to_o the_o unjust_a command_n but_o by_o furnish_v their_o mouth_n with_o a_o resolute_a answer_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o image_n and_o by_o prepare_v their_o heart_n through_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o rather_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o rage_a flame_n than_o to_o any_o part_n of_o that_o commandment_n and_o be_v faith_n and_o god_n fear_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v destroy_v false_a fear_n and_o infidelity_n which_o satan_n prevail_v in_o mighty_o cause_v man_n to_o seek_v help_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n if_o the_o lawful_a be_v never_o so_o little_o set_v out_o of_o sight_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n here_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o true_a ground_n satan_n raise_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a must_v he_o therefore_o needs_o make_v stone_n bread_n premise_n satan_n infert_v mischievous_a conclusion_n upon_o true_a premise_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o infer_v mischievous_a conclusion_n upon_o true_a premise_n god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o cain_n sacrifice_n as_o to_o abel_n whereas_o now_o cain_n shall_v have_v offer_v of_o the_o best_a as_o abel_n do_v and_o have_v bring_v faith_n with_o his_o offering_n by_o which_o abel_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n heb._n 11.4_o satan_n infer_v upon_o it_o therefore_o kill_v thy_o brother_n saul_n receive_v no_o answer_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n be_v satan_n inference_n both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n own_o law_n god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n a_o true_a premise_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o jonah_n shall_v therefore_o fly_v to_o tarshish_n and_o not_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n be_v a_o satanical_a inference_n a_o man_n must_v pity_v himself_o and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o repel_v evil_a from_o he_o and_o avoid_v danger_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v therefore_o not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v be_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o satan_n in_o peter_n mouth_n who_o therefore_o christ_n call_v satan_n reason_n 1_o satan_n be_v cunning_a and_o seek_v by_o mingle_v good_a and_o evil_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o to_o draw_v it_o on_o with_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o shall_v never_o speak_v truth_n he_o can_v never_o deceive_v half_a so_o much_o therefore_o he_o speak_v many_o truth_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o lie_n and_o the_o same_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o his_o agent_n do_v we_o think_v that_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o heretic_n can_v do_v any_o great_a hurt_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v his_o leaven_n in_o a_o lump_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o every_o man_n at_o first_o reject_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v never_o a_o true_a doctrine_n but_o therefore_o that_o his_o heresy_n may_v spread_v like_o a_o gangrene_n he_o come_v with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o many_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v so_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o antichristian_a state_n shall_v have_v be_v endure_v or_o can_v any_o papist_n be_v suffer_v in_o we_o or_o any_o well-ordered_a country_n if_o they_o do_v not_o colour_v all_o their_o abomination_n and_o false_a religion_n with_o some_o general_a truth_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o word_n and_o show_n hold_v and_o recite_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n concern_v god_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n concern_v christ_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a state_n can_v bear_v they_o while_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o reverse_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n no_o their_o deceit_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o truth_n with_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n have_v hold_v the_o sword_n of_o prince_n from_o they_o which_o else_o have_v long_o since_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o overthrow_n 2_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o other_o who_o can_v speak_v truth_n for_o truth_n sake_n for_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o love_v not_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o establish_v some_o lie_n lie_v be_v the_o devil_n mother_n tongue_n joh._n 8._o 1_o sam._n 28.17_o 18._o tongue_n lie_v the_o devil_n mother_n tongue_n satan_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o samuel_n speak_v many_o truth_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n because_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o because_o saul_n obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o execute_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o and_o the_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o feed_v saul_n in_o his_o delusion_n and_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o though_o he_o be_v samuel_n as_o vers_n 17._o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n act._n 16._o but_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n put_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v to_o deprave_v and_o slander_v the_o whole_a truth_n as_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v in_o league_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a thus_o satan_n like_o a_o bargeman_n look_v one_o way_n but_o â—owes_v another_o 3_o satan_n see_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v easy_o carry_v away_o through_o a_o general_a show_n of_o good_a or_o truth_n to_o take_v in_o with_o it_o error_n and_o falsehood_n hand_n over_o head_n without_o trial_n or_o discern_a for_o though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v not_o confound_v stone_n and_o bread_n yet_o we_o easy_o take_v stone_n with_o bread_n and_o serpent_n with_o fish_n the_o whole_a masse-book_n be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o idolatrous_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o good_a in_o it_o many_o scripture_n and_o some_o tolerable_a and_o good_a prayer_n with_o many_o devotion_n it_o be_v whole_o receive_v without_o trial_n of_o million_o give_v over_o to_o delusion_n 4_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o
stripe_n be_v not_o the_o more_o 8_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n thou_o understand_v not_o sermon_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o follow_v they_o or_o read_v the_o scripture_n a_o wretched_a conclusion_n the_o more_o ignorant_a i_o be_o the_o more_o i_o need_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o less_o i_o understand_v the_o more_o i_o have_v need_n be_v teach_v but_o this_o ignorance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n object_n these_o preacher_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o answ_n thou_o must_v search_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o for_o understand_v as_o for_o gold_n 9_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n of_o much_o integrity_n above_o other_o christian_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o then_o separate_v thyself_o from_o these_o mix_a company_n of_o godly_a and_o profane_a come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o their_o plague_n separate_v from_o their_o preach_n and_o prayer_n from_o their_o fellowship_n and_o company_n from_o civility_n and_o salutation_n thou_o may_v eat_v their_o meat_n but_o say_v not_o grace_n with_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o with_o they_o ah_o but_o if_o my_o conscience_n be_v good_a i_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v heb._n 10.25_o as_o know_v that_o such_o pure_a assembly_n can_v be_v find_v under_o the_o whole_a cope_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o will_v fence_v ourselves_o against_o these_o wicked_a inference_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v careful_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o as_o goldsmith_n separate_a gold_n and_o dross_n and_o examine_v every_o piece_n of_o gold_n by_o the_o touchstone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 5.18_o try_v all_o thing_n 2_o compare_v doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o doctrine_n disagree_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o impugn_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 3_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5.18_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v and_o know_v truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v with_o mary_n lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v our_o use_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o scope_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o first_o temptation_n which_o be_v 1_o to_o impugn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n proclaim_v christ_n his_o son_n 2_o to_o shake_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n 3_o from_o consideration_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n providence_n 4_o to_o use_v a_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o â—elieve_v himself_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o what_o a_o dangerous_a inference_n he_o bring_v upon_o a_o true_a ground_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o more_o special_a handle_n of_o the_o suggestion_n itself_o wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o cunning_o satan_n convey_v it_o suggestion_n eight_o thing_n cunning_o contrive_v in_o this_o one_o suggestion_n and_o how_o instant_o he_o follow_v it_o imply_v in_o these_o few_o word_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n say_v the_o word_n or_o command_v here_o be_v no_o labour_n and_o be_v so_o easy_a why_o shall_v christ_n stick_v at_o it_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v now_o fit_a here_o be_v a_o object_n ready_a here_o be_v stone_n these_o stone_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v harmless_a only_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reason_n what_o shall_v satan_n have_v gain_v by_o it_o and_o god_n son_n can_v sin_v not_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o son_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v to_o eat_v and_o procure_v bread_n if_o he_o will_v live_v he_o must_v eat_v 5_o that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o command_v stone_n i_o say_v not_o pray_v for_o by_o prayer_n as_o great_a thing_n as_o this_o have_v be_v do_v the_o sea_n dry_v fire_n turn_v into_o water_n the_o sun_n stay_v in_o his_o course_n to_o stand_v still_o yea_o and_o go_v back_o but_o command_v by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n 6_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o special_a use_n not_o only_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o thyself_o in_o this_o want_n but_o to_o satisfy_v i_o for_o if_o thou_o make_v stone_n bread_n i_o will_v confess_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v thy_o father_n voice_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_o account_v of_o thou_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n 7_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o command_v a_o few_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n will_v be_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o transubstantiate_v many_o stone_n turn_v but_o one_o stone_n into_o bread_n so_o it_o be_v luke_n 4.3_o say_v to_o this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n whereas_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o first_o he_o offer_v he_o many_o or_o all_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o place_n which_o matthew_n record_v if_o christ_n think_v that_o too_o much_o he_o will_v be_v content_a that_o he_o turn_v but_o that_o one_o into_o bread_n as_o luke_n have_v it_o 8_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v demean_v himself_o as_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n who_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o think_v thy_o estate_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o thy_o person_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o action_n manifest_a that_o which_o thy_o estate_n do_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o thy_o person_n and_o take_v thou_o for_o a_o impostor_n bread_n satan_n ordinary_o move_v man_n to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n to_o move_v they_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n for_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o want_n christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o the_o devil_n show_v he_o stone_n let_v he_o turn_v they_o into_o bread_n if_o he_o will_v so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n who_o be_v tempt_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n bread_n you_o must_v have_v what_o need_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o so_o sensible_a a_o want_n and_o therefore_o shift_v for_o yourself_o here_o be_v stone_n at_o least_o one_o stone_n in_o time_n of_o need_n turn_v it_o into_o bread_n why_o to_o help_v yourself_o you_o may_v use_v a_o little_a extraordinary_a or_o unwarrantable_a mean_n when_o satan_n seduce_v eve_n he_o persuade_v she_o to_o turn_v a_o stone_n or_o rather_o a_o apple_n into_o bread_n why_o thou_o see_v how_o god_n envy_v your_o full_a happiness_n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a no_o no_o it_o be_v but_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o be_v as_o god_n which_o what_o a_o excellent_a estate_n it_o be_v you_o now_o know_v not_o esau_n be_v very_o hungry_a when_o he_o come_v from_o his_o hunt_n and_o he_o must_v die_v if_o he_o turn_v not_o a_o stone_n into_o bread_n and_o as_o satan_n never_o go_v without_o his_o stone_n that_o be_v his_o object_n so_o there_o be_v a_o mess_n of_o broth_n ready_a for_o which_o profane_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n i_o be_o almost_o dead_a and_o what_o be_v the_o birthright_n to_o i_o saul_n be_v extreme_o haunt_v and_o vex_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o god_n be_v so_o far_o out_o with_o he_o as_o he_o answer_v he_o no_o way_n and_o now_o he_o must_v get_v he_o to_o another_o patron_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o who_o be_v go_v from_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v now_o seek_v a_o familiar_a to_o answer_v he_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o far_o off_o there_o be_v a_o witch_n at_o endor_n and_o he_o can_v eat_v no_o bread_n but_o from_o her_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a reason_n or_o occasion_n whence_o satan_n ground_v and_o follow_v this_o temptation_n of_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n 1_o the_o avoid_v evil_a 2_o the_o procure_n of_o some_o apparent_a good_a both_o which_o he_o know_v our_o hasty_a inclination_n unto_o i._o in_o avoid_v trouble_n he_o lay_v two_o snare_n and_o have_v two_o plot_n trouble_n snare_n lay_v by_o satan_n in_o avoid_v our_o trouble_n 1_o to_o turn_n stone_n into_o
he_o have_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v meet_v he_o and_o this_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a will_v vent_v itself_o in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n o_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v answer_v joh._n 14.21_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n to_o he_o 3_o he_o must_v have_v a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n and_o industry_n to_o obey_v that_o part_n of_o god_n will_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o he_o joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n or_o no._n iii_o the_o three_o part_n in_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v christ_n may_v have_v oppress_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o be_v as_o man_n to_o be_v tempt_v he_o will_v as_o man_n overcome_v 1_o to_o magnify_v man_n nature_n 2_o to_o torment_n satan_n the_o more_o and_o 3_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o overcome_v he_o and_o by_o this_o his_o practice_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o doct._n 1._o reason_n the_o word_n be_v a_o principal_a weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n reason_n the_o word_n write_v be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o foil_n satan_n by_o yea_o indeed_o the_o principal_a weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o ephes_n 6.17_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o sword_n it_o serve_v 1_o to_o defend_v we_o 2_o to_o wound_n satan_n 3_o to_o cut_v asunder_o all_o his_o temptation_n so_o it_o do_v serve_v christ_n here_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a weapon_n as_o the_o fight_n be_v spiritual_a not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o temper_v frame_v sharpen_a and_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o who_o word_n else_o be_v it_o or_o whence_o have_v it_o power_n but_o from_o god_n spirit_n revel_v 1.16_o it_o be_v call_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a to_o wound_v all_o his_o enemy_n it_o pierce_v to_o the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n with_o this_o sword_n he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isa_n 11.4_o with_o this_o he_o visit_v leviathan_n and_o slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n isa_n 27.1_o with_o this_o sword_n he_o consume_v antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o and_o with_o this_o sword_n he_o soyl_v the_o devil_n here_o with_o the_o same_o he_o slay_v corruption_n and_o satanical_a temptation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o child_n 2_o this_o part_n of_o our_o armour_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o shield_n wherewith_o salomon_n temple_n be_v hang_v cant._n 4.4_o and_o by_o the_o smooth_a stone_n whereby_o david_n smite_v the_o phitistâ—m_n 1_o sam._n 17.40_o here_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o david_n lord_n smite_v the_o goliath_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n saul_n armour_n be_v here_o refuse_v worldly_a weapon_n wisdom_n and_o subtlety_n and_o one_o stone_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n of_o his_o holy_a memory_n and_o by_o it_o satan_n fall_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 3_o all_o the_o contention_n and_o fight_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o fasten_v some_o error_n and_o falsehood_n upon_o we_o now_o therefore_o the_o only_a fence_n from_o error_n be_v to_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n now_o the_o title_n of_o truth_n be_v often_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 19.10_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v truth_n and_o joh._n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n to_o show_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v to_o the_o word_n we_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v against_o all_o falsehood_n and_o error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o it_o be_v call_v light_n discover_v and_o chase_v before_o it_o all_o mist_n and_o darkness_n armour_n the_o word_n a_o complete_a armour_n 4_o the_o word_n be_v a_o complete_a armour_n cover_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v fence_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o mind_n understanding_n memory_n thought_n all_o the_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o cover_v every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n teach_v the_o eye_n to_o look_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v it_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o conversation_n and_o action_n of_o life_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n even_o to_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n superior_n equal_n inferior_n poor_a and_o rich_a further_o it_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o age_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o child_n and_o man_n young_a and_o old_a in_o all_o exercise_n and_o use_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n drink_z apparel_z recreation_n in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n for_o all_o occasion_n 5_o never_o do_v any_o man_n receive_v any_o hurt_n from_o satan_n or_o his_o own_o corruption_n or_o from_o this_o evil_a world_n but_o either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o this_o sword_n or_o do_v not_o â—ightly_o use_v it_o what_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o we_o in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o draw_v not_o out_o this_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n how_o can_v peter_n have_v be_v so_o greivous_o wound_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n but_o that_o he_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v admonish_v he_o of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o it_o heal_v his_o wound_n as_o easy_o as_o it_o have_v do_v malcus_n his_o ear_n which_o he_o have_v strike_v off_o and_o therefore_o want_v no_o power_n to_o have_v preserve_v he_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v it_o what_o a_o fearful_a wound_n befall_v lot_n wife_n because_o she_o cast_v off_o this_o armour_n and_o forget_v the_o word_n charge_v she_o she_o shall_v not_o look_v back_o the_o like_a of_o solomon_n all_o his_o wisdom_n can_v not_o sense_n he_o if_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v charge_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o outlandish_a wife_n but_o neglect_v that_o must_v fall_v by_o they_o use_v 1_o this_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o romish_a teacher_n who_o disarm_v man_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o wring_v this_o special_a weapon_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n hand_n papist_n by_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n wâ—ing_v the_o weapon_n out_o of_o man_n hand_n common_a people_n may_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o this_o say_v harding_n be_v heretical_a but_o this_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a whence_o i_o conclude_v thus_o the_o weapon_n whereby_o people_n be_v sence_v from_o satan_n temptation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o defence_n against_o satan_n temptation_n and_o again_o if_o all_o the_o common_a people_n be_v assault_v and_o wound_v and_o all_o have_v to_o do_v with_o satan_n than_o all_o have_v need_n of_o this_o fence_n and_o cover_v against_o this_o most_o capital_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o the_o assault_n be_v make_v against_o all_o and_o satan_n seek_v without_o exception_n who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o therefore_o all_o without_o exception_n need_v the_o fence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o whosoever_o turn_v the_o people_n naked_a unto_o all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o disarm_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o be_v overcome_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o satan_n draw_v they_o and_o also_o of_o their_o destruction_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v but_o popish_a teacher_n by_o destitute_v the_o people_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v they_o naked_a into_o temptation_n and_o disarm_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n this_o practice_n 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v the_o scripture_n write_v and_o commend_v to_o man_n in_o
with_o sound_a comfort_n when_o all_o outward_a mean_n do_v fail_v if_o the_o heart_n can_v say_v to_o itself_o what_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v i_o my_o desire_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o that_o way_n faith_n in_o this_o word_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n many_o way_n i_o know_v god_n have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o more_o blessing_n than_o one_o and_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n and_o faith_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n 1_o by_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n god_n power_n in_o this_o word_n how_o that_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v enough_o to_o help_v we_o one_o word_n be_v able_a to_o create_v innumerable_a army_n of_o angel_n and_o creature_n one_o fiat_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o creature_n and_o all_o this_o to_o come_v or_o go_v or_o stand_v still_o as_o most_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o their_o master_n matth._n 8._o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o come_v within_o his_o roof_n for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n nor_o to_o send_v he_o any_o receipt_n or_o physic_n to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v sure_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o a_o strong_a word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n with_o god_n then_o how_o easy_o how_o present_o how_o certain_o will_v god_n do_v i_o good_a if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o i_o 2_o by_o assure_v the_o heart_n that_o his_o will_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o his_o word_n be_v able_a and_o it_o set_v the_o promise_n before_o we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n the_o former_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_z make_v i_o clean_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o show_v he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o able_a he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a by_o which_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n his_o leprosy_n be_v instant_o cure_v his_o will_n be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v his_o work_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o faith_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n promise_v that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o that_o by_o isaac_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o at_o god_n word_n he_o go_v out_o to_o offer_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o answer_v god_n will_v provide_v one_o eye_n be_v on_o god_n word_n command_v he_o to_o slay_v his_o son_n another_o upon_o this_o other_o word_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o also_o will_v do_v so_o before_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a 3_o by_o set_v before_o the_o christian_a heart_n the_o bless_a issue_n and_o success_n of_o unwavering_a confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n word_n he_o do_v supply_v all_o their_o want_n by_o his_o word_n and_o it_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v 1_o he_o pave_v they_o a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o sudden_o make_v the_o water_n a_o wall_n unto_o they_o 2_o he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n even_o angel_n food_n and_o that_o in_o our_o text_n be_v by_o his_o word_n 3_o he_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o bid_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o rock_n 4_o have_v no_o mean_n for_o clothes_n his_o word_n keep_v their_o garment_n for_o forty_o year_n from_o wax_a old_a but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o text_n in_o which_o the_o example_n of_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n may_v best_o confirm_v we_o for_o want_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o wait_v on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n till_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o word_n always_o find_v relief_n one_o way_n or_o other_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o job_n shall_v have_v swim_v out_o of_o that_o misery_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o cattle_n substance_n and_o child_n but_o because_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o and_o double_v the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n he_o have_v before_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o daniel_n shall_v have_v escape_v the_o lion_n den_n and_o tooth_n be_v cast_v in_o among_o they_o or_o that_o peter_n shall_v have_v escape_v herod_n sword_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o watch_v of_o soldier_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o death_n next_o day_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n iron_n door_n and_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o chain_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wonderful_o deliver_v sure_o this_o doctrine_n well_o digest_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n and_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o make_v all_o outward_a trouble_n easy_a if_o a_o man_n can_v once_o get_v his_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o word_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119.42_o it_o will_v sustain_v the_o soul_n in_o many_o trouble_n and_o bring_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o contentment_n as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o on_o the_o contrary_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o sink_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o because_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n if_o god_n cross_v they_o one_o way_n they_o think_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o do_v they_o good_a use_v 3_o if_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n of_o live_v which_o god_n have_v never_o warrant_v but_o see_v that_o what_o thou_o live_v by_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n how_o do_v he_o live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n that_o get_v his_o living_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n obj._n but_o we_o see_v such_o as_o use_v no_o good_a mean_n but_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o good_a estate_n by_o rob_v steal_v oppress_a usury_n game_n false_a ware_n or_o weight_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o these_o creature_n have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o put_v virtue_n in_o they_o to_o such_o person_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o live_v by_o they_o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v get_v and_o the_o unjust_a manner_n of_o get_v they_o the_o creature_n themselves_o be_v by_o a_o general_a word_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v good_a and_o bad_a as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o honest_a getter_n of_o they_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n shine_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o particular_a person_n can_v alter_v god_n general_a decree_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o get_v such_o good_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n who_o restore_v our_o right_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o a_o bankrupt_a who_o build_v his_o house_n go_v fine_a in_o apparel_n deck_v up_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o spend_v most_o liberal_o but_o it_o be_v all_o with_o other_o man_n money_n he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o think_v he_o a_o rich_a man_n but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o either_o thrifty_a or_o wealthy_a the_o creditor_n come_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o make_v his_o bone_n and_o body_n pay_v the_o debt_n 2_o as_o his_o person_n so_o his_o course_n be_v accurse_v for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n on_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o mean_n who_o have_v command_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v accurse_v all_o that_o wealth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o which_o a_o man_n do_v hazard_v or_o lose_v his_o soul_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n do_v live_v by_o bread_n against_o the_o word_n that_o
riotous_a and_o ungracious_a course_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o nay_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o number_n of_o graceless_a person_n better_a they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o enjoy_v life_n than_o so_o to_o have_v consume_v their_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n temptation_n use_v 5._o last_o if_o we_o live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n then_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o life_n and_o for_o his_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n and_o see_v our_o life_n hang_v upon_o his_o word_n to_o prolong_v they_o or_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o they_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n it_o become_v the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a a_o great_a unthankfulness_n be_v it_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o by_o who_o we_o hold_v our_o life_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o see_v we_o not_o how_o those_o that_o hold_v land_n in_o copy_n be_v willing_o bind_v to_o suit_n and_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v often_o but_o a_o mean_a man_n the_o sidonian_n will_v not_o war_v against_o herod_n because_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o land_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o war_n against_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o hand_n and_o word_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o even_o this_o thanksgiving_n be_v his_o gift_n also_o for_o as_o the_o matter_n which_o so_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v thankful_a be_v all_o from_o he_o so_o as_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o he_o both_o for_o blessing_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o be_v thankful_a verse_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n we_o come_v now_o to_o set_v down_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o second_o onset_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o violent_a and_o hellish_a temptation_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o furious_a malicious_a and_o cunning_a contrive_n of_o it_o in_o the_o entrance_n whereof_o we_o must_v remove_v one_o rub_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o temptation_n wherein_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o st._n matthew_n make_v this_o the_o second_o st._n luke_n make_v it_o the_o last_o and_o put_v the_o last_o in_o st._n matthew_n into_o the_o second_o place_n and_o herein_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v stumble_v and_o have_v devise_v simple_a shift_n to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o evangelist_n some_o think_v that_o they_o write_v not_o the_o same_o history_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o temptation_n but_o of_o temptation_n urge_v at_o sundry_a time_n these_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a matter_n phrase_n and_o word_n which_o be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o and_o need_v no_o other_o conviction_n other_o think_v and_o they_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n that_o in_o some_o ancient_a book_n st._n luke_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o temptation_n with_o st._n matthew_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n creep_v in_o by_o the_o heedlessness_n of_o some_o writer_n which_o be_v a_o needless_a devise_n of_o they_o who_o strive_v to_o prove_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o fountain_n that_o so_o their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n may_v prevail_v but_o both_o impeach_v the_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o suffer_v herself_o whole_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o carelessness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n of_o some_o one_o scribe_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o order_n where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v which_o they_o faithful_o report_v and_o in_o which_o they_o joint_o accord_v and_o agree_v as_o oftentimes_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n nor_o sometime_o upon_o sentence_n but_o one_o deliver_v the_o same_o fact_n in_o one_o style_n of_o speech_n another_o in_o another_o form_n but_o so_o as_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cross_v another_o as_o he_o give_v thereby_o more_o light_a and_o certainty_n unto_o the_o other_o quest_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o observe_v the_o right_a order_n as_o the_o temptation_n be_v pass_v ans_fw-fr i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o matthew_n set_v down_o the_o right_a order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v 1_o because_o he_o pass_v his_o story_n by_o such_o particle_n as_o imply_v a_o orderly_a consequent_a as_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o than_o he_o take_v he_o again_o than_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o luke_n use_v the_o particle_n and_o in_o his_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v no_o certain_a order_n as_o the_o former_a do_v his_o care_n be_v to_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n but_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_a for_o order_n 2_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o this_o second_o temptation_n with_o the_o former_a show_n that_o matthew_n observe_v the_o right_a method_n for_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v himself_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o father_n satan_n immediate_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o trust_v his_o father_n he_o will_v have_v he_o trust_v he_o too_o much_o if_o he_o need_v no_o bread_n be_v hungry_a he_o need_v no_o stair_n to_o go_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o last_o temptation_n do_v not_o so_o fit_o cohere_v with_o the_o former_a as_o this_o second_o do_v 3_o after_o christ_n have_v bid_v satan_n avoid_v matthew_n add_v then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o as_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o last_o temptation_n luke_n have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o dependence_n but_o thus_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o tentation_n he_o depart_v in_o the_o combat_n note_v two_o general_n 1_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2_o the_o temptation_n itself_o the_o preparation_n contain_v such_o necessary_a circumstance_n as_o by_o which_o the_o temptation_n may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v as_o 1_o the_o time_n then._n 2_o the_o place_n first_o general_n the_o holy_a city_n second_o special_a a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v convey_v thither_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n the_o temptation_n consist_v 1_o of_o the_o assault_n 2_o of_o the_o repulse_n the_o assault_n have_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o scope_n or_o aim_n namely_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tempt_v cast_v thyself_o down_o 3_o the_o argument_n or_o persuasion_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o it_o as_o write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o repulse_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o satan_n allege_v but_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o sense_n and_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o temptation_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v first_o of_o the_o preparation_n then_o this_o particle_n show_v not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o this_o temptation_n but_o also_o the_o order_n as_o i_o note_v satan_n have_v no_o success_n in_o the_o former_a renew_v his_o assault_n and_o will_v assay_v another_o way_n he_o have_v be_v kind_o and_o gentle_o use_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v answer_v he_o courteous_o nay_o he_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o malice_n as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v both_o great_a provocation_n and_o advantage_n whence_o doct._n note_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n rule_v by_o satan_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o lay_v off_o their_o malice_n towards_o god_n child_n deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o they_o be_v like_o nettle_n the_o soft_o touch_v the_o sharp_a they_o sting_v deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o yet_o be_v convince_v they_o give_v not_o over_o no_o more_o than_o
these_o place_n the_o evil_a spirit_n walk_v there_o he_o haunt_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parable_n and_o therefore_o our_o rule_n must_v be_v this_o where_o we_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o take_v good_a those_o be_v no_o place_n for_o we_o many_o civil_a man_n house_n how_o be_v the_o time_n eat_v up_o in_o vain_a and_o idle_a speech_n and_o the_o most_o tolerable_a talk_n be_v worldliness_n and_o the_o talk_n thereof_o be_v endless_a object_n what_o hurt_n be_v in_o that_o sol._n yes_o it_o be_v a_o dry_a place_n and_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v when_o even_o this_o shall_v shoulder_v out_o better_a speech_n other_o place_n be_v not_o only_o empty_a of_o good_a but_o fill_v with_o evil_a that_o as_o hardly_o shall_v a_o man_n come_v safe_a out_o of_o they_o without_o some_o poison_n or_o corruption_n as_o out_o of_o a_o plaguy_a or_o leprous_a house_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v safe_a where_o satan_n throne_n be_v as_o 1_o place_n of_o idolatry_n where_o a_o man_n must_v either_o show_v his_o dislike_n or_o else_o give_v a_o secret_a consent_n man_n can_v go_v into_o place_n where_o the_o horrible_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n stand_v and_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o common_o god_n give_v such_o unwarrantable_a boldness_n a_o check_n and_o experience_n show_v what_o a_o tang_n it_o leave_v after_o it_o 2_o king_n 16.10_o ahaz_n go_v upon_o another_o occasion_n to_o meet_v tiglah_n peleser_n king_n of_o ashur_n at_o damascus_n and_o only_o see_v a_o altar_n there_o he_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o as_o he_o send_v to_o uriah_n the_o priest_n the_o pattern_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fashion_n and_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o it_o to_o have_v another_o like_v it_o in_o all_o point_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o how_o have_v a_o secret_a infection_n poison_v a_o number_n of_o our_o traveller_n who_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o romish_a idolatry_n have_v bring_v the_o fashion_n and_o pattern_n and_o workmanship_n of_o it_o over_o with_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o run_v unwarrantable_o into_o place_n of_o danger_n so_o how_o dangerous_o do_v man_n run_v into_o great_a papist_n house_n where_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n pure_a religion_n scorn_v belie_v and_o all_o to_o be_v besmear_v with_o shameful_a lie_n and_o opprobry_a and_o the_o contrary_n magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o only_a truth_n yea_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o not_o less_o abhor_v than_o the_o thief_n hate_v the_o gallow_n and_o thrust_v down_o under_o man_n devise_n and_o pope_n decree_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a by_o antiochus_n and_o maximinus_n as_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o godly_a professor_n scoff_v under_o the_o stile_n of_o scripturer_n and_o bible-bearer_n man_n think_v it_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v familiar_a in_o such_o place_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o such_o master_n which_o be_v to_o lead_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n alas_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n 2_o not_o only_o place_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n but_o also_o corporal_a if_o satan_n get_v a_o man_n into_o such_o a_o place_n he_o have_v his_o snare_n and_o band_n her_o lip_n be_v snare_n her_o hand_n as_o band_n her_o word_n be_v cord_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n in_o as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n how_o can_v a_o man_n avoid_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o such_o fowl_n sink_v as_o such_o place_n be_v prov._n 5.8_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o chapt._n 6.32_o he_o that_o go_v into_o she_o beside_o that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o have_v forbid_v any_o evil_n have_v forbid_v also_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a 3_o we_o must_v avoid_v drinking-house_n gaming-house_n and_o place_n of_o such_o rude_a and_o hellish_a resort_n how_o sudden_o be_v mind_n corrupt_v in_o bad_a company_n what_o quarrel_n and_o causeless_a blow_n what_o vain_a and_o ribaldry_n speech_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n what_o expense_n of_o precious_a time_n what_o riot_n of_o good_n what_o be_v it_o of_o wit_n and_o loss_n of_o reason_n itself_o be_v common_o in_o such_o place_n so_o that_o a_o good_a mind_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o little_a hell_n while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o where_o lodge_v satan_n if_o not_o in_o such_o house_n which_o be_v servant_n to_o every_o man_n sin_n and_o where_o be_v bait_n and_o snare_n which_o be_v enemy_n not_o only_o to_o christianity_n but_o even_o to_o civility_n and_o humanity_n itself_o there_o satan_n have_v one_o room_n fill_v with_o swearer_n another_o with_o scoffer_n a_o three_o with_o drunkard_n a_o four_o with_o gamester_n and_o all_o his_o room_n be_v full_a of_o idle_a and_o disorder_a person_n who_o for_o the_o time_n have_v cast_v up_o their_o calling_n and_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o any_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n will_v now_o employ_v they_o in_o 4_o add_v hereunto_o the_o place_n of_o stageplay_n and_o interlude_n place_n of_o as_o great_a danger_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a satan_n school-house_n there_o you_o shall_v hear_v oath_n and_o lie_v and_o scoff_v of_o base_a varlet_n against_o not_o only_o their_o better_n among_o man_n 32._o â—udâ—_n scenici_fw-la spectacula_fw-la turpitudinum_fw-la &_o licentia_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la aug_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 32._o but_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a religion_n there_o you_o may_v see_v sin_n act_v and_o represent_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n wear_v woman_n apparel_n and_o perhaps_o woman_n man_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n travel_v of_o child_n as_o one_o say_v of_o nero_n be_v a_o actor_n in_o a_o tragedy_n to_o which_o his_o part_n call_v he_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o adulterous_a behaviour_n cypt._n scipio_n propter_fw-la animorum_fw-la cavendam_fw-la pestilentiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la scenam_fw-la construi_fw-la prohibebat_fw-la aug._n ibid._n magister_fw-la non_fw-la erudiendorum_fw-la sed_fw-la perdendorum_fw-la puerorum_fw-la cypt._n and_o such_o shameful_a gesture_n and_o action_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v descry_v and_o condemn_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o that_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a dance_n of_o young_a man_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o woman_n like_o herodias_n which_o what_o a_o incentive_a of_o lust_n it_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v in_o herod_n example_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o amatory_n kiss_v of_o beautiful_a boy_n be_v unto_o lust_n as_o fire_n to_o flax_n or_o oil_n to_o fire_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o do_v wrong_v they_o in_o call_v these_o place_n the_o devil_n school_n cyprian_a do_v no_o less_o account_v the_o stage-player_n teach_v boy_n to_o be_v effeminate_a by_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o play_v the_o woman_n and_o to_o express_v wanton_a gesture_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n usher_n all_o these_o be_v place_n of_o certain_a peril_n where_o no_o man_n can_v miss_v the_o tempter_n if_o he_o can_v draw_v man_n into_o these_o place_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o fit_v they_o with_o temptation_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n not_o to_o behold_v such_o vanity_n and_o lustful_a spectacle_n and_o with_o our_o foot_n not_o to_o wander_v into_o such_o by-path_n and_o with_o ourselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_n it_o will_v sort_v well_o with_o our_o weakness_n to_o avoid_v temptation_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o to_o watch_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o be_v overcome_v rather_o than_o to_o follow_v and_o much_o less_o to_o go_v before_o the_o tempter_n use_v 2._o but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v fit_v above_o other_o for_o temptation_n then_o must_v we_o fence_v ourselves_o more_o strong_o against_o such_o temptation_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n offer_v quest_n how_o may_v we_o do_v so_o ans_fw-fr by_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o in_o all_o place_n put_v we_o on_o our_o christian_a armour_n without_o which_o christian_n life_n can_v stand_v when_o a_o man_n go_v among_o thorn_n and_o stubb_n have_v he_o not_o need_v to_o have_v his_o shoe_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v prick_v and_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n or_o if_o a_o christian_a want_n his_o sword_n how_o shall_v he_o cut_v the_o band_n of_o sin_n in_o sunder_o how_o shall_v a_o soldier_n stand_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o skirmish_n without_o his_o corslet_n and_o breastplate_n or_o how_o shall_v he_o
infer_v two_o contrary_a conclusion_n both_o contrary_a in_o themselves_o and_o both_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 3_o he_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o strait_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n without_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o refore_o he_o care_v not_o in_o which_o extreme_a he_o can_v thrust_v we_o so_o as_o we_o keep_v out_o of_o that_o mean_v appoint_v he_o hate_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n love_v 4_o he_o know_v the_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o desire_v to_o know_v no_o mean_a but_o be_v rather_o dispose_v to_o any_o vice_n in_o extremity_n than_o to_o rest_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n fit_v we_o according_a to_o our_o inclination_n and_o cast_v we_o first_o in_o one_o extreme_a then_o in_o another_o and_o hold_v we_o there_o where_o we_o best_o please_v ourselves_o hence_o we_o account_v extreme_n virtue_n 5_o many_o be_v the_o byway_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n on_o all_o hand_n there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o the_o devil_n carry_v such_o incessant_a malice_n to_o man_n that_o he_o care_v not_o in_o which_o of_o they_o a_o man_n come_v to_o hell_n so_o he_o come_v at_o length_n use_v beware_v then_o of_o satan_n subtlety_n of_o his_o contrariety_n and_o extremity_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n either_o profane_a and_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o some_o devotion_n than_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o superstitious_a in_o which_o extreme_a he_o hold_v the_o blind_a and_o devout_a papist_n who_o worship_n both_o false_a god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n with_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a worship_n act._n 17._o the_o apostle_n have_v charge_v the_o athenian_n with_o superstition_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o see_v a_o altar_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n the_o same_o of_o those_o who_o will_v worship_v god_n in_o device_n which_o he_o never_o command_v and_o place_n it_o in_o thing_n which_o indeed_o hinder_v it_o and_o so_o some_o hate_n popery_n but_o not_o profaneness_n satan_n aim_v also_o at_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v he_o idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o preach_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o because_o where_o vision_n fail_v people_n perish_v but_o if_o he_o can_v hold_v a_o man_n in_o idleness_n than_o he_o seek_v to_o get_v he_o to_o preach_v either_o of_o pride_n or_o envy_n or_o flattery_n or_o for_o preferment_n or_o vain_o and_o unsound_o and_o then_o the_o more_o he_o preach_v he_o like_v he_o never_o the_o worse_o or_o malicious_o against_o good_a man_n and_o good_a way_n and_o then_o he_o preach_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o satan_n if_o he_o must_v needs_o preach_v will_v do_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o will_v first_o have_v man_n slack_a of_o all_o conscience_n of_o do_v or_o obey_v that_o hear_v their_o master_n will_n and_o not_o do_v it_o their_o stripe_n may_v be_v the_o more_o if_o he_o can_v do_v that_o but_o see_v a_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n than_o he_o will_v make_v he_o scrupulous_a and_o make_v needless_a question_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o peace_n he_o will_v make_v more_o sin_n than_o ever_o god_n make_v in_o judge_v of_o one_o own_o estate_n he_o will_v make_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n never_o elect_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o he_o he_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n all_o be_v hypocrisy_n god_n never_o love_v he_o so_o many_o sin_n so_o great_a fall_n such_o unworthiness_n as_o never_o be_v in_o any_o child_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o faith_n withstand_v this_o temptation_n then_o come_v pride_n in_o stead_n of_o former_a dejection_n and_o make_v he_o think_v his_o election_n so_o sure_a as_o though_o he_o take_v all_o unlawful_a liberty_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v oh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v do_v amiss_o nor_o the_o father_n hate_v he_o sometime_o to_o destroy_v boldness_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v suggest_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a in_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v now_o the_o heart_n be_v heavy_a and_o lumpish_a and_o have_v no_o cheerfulness_n in_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o little_a blow_v over_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o man_n by_o degree_n to_o think_v what_o a_o fool_n he_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n now_o be_v not_o so_o great_a so_o dangerous_a as_o other_o be_v nor_o himself_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n and_o now_o the_o sadness_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v off_o he_o grow_v merry_a and_o too_o too_o light_a forget_v all_o his_o former_a heaviness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n he_o get_v beyond_o many_o in_o these_o extreme_a course_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n number_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a scorn_v of_o religion_n of_o preacher_n and_o professor_n who_o name_n they_o can_v abide_v some_o of_o these_o be_v sometime_o call_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o satan_n be_v in_o a_o contrary_a corner_n he_o will_v have_v they_o zealous_a but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n if_o the_o master_n will_v not_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o all_o the_o tare_n before_o harvest_n they_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n but_o grow_v resolute_a in_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o civil_a thing_n how_o many_o example_n of_o man_n have_v we_o extreme_o covetous_a in_o their_o youth_n but_o prodigal_a and_o voluptuous_a in_o extremity_n in_o their_o age_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o instance_n rule_v to_o avoid_v these_o extremity_n of_o satan_n 1_o look_v we_o still_o to_o the_o word_n which_o point_v we_o our_o way_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o action_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o isa_n 30.21_o 2_o watch_n we_o the_o fickleness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o barbarian_n act._n 28.4_o 6._o who_o account_v paul_n a_o god_n and_o a_o murderer_n at_o one_o time_n 3_o consider_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v eager_o set_v upon_o and_o suspect_v it_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_n and_o satan_n hand_n be_v likely_a in_o it_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o never_o be_v we_o so_o violent_a for_o god_n kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o world_n cast_v thyself_o down_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o presumption_n for_o the_o allegation_n follow_v will_v persuade_v he_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o he_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n we_o learn_v this_o point_n of_o instruction_n that_o doct._n satan_n do_v incessant_o labour_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o presumption_n and_o vainglory_n as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o head_n and_o this_o presumption_n in_o a_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a confidence_n that_o we_o be_v this_o or_o that_o or_o can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o without_o any_o word_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o vain_a hope_n without_o warrant_n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o presumption_n 1_o sam._n 4.3_o israel_n go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o philistines_n and_o be_v slay_v about_o four_o thousand_o man_n but_o they_o will_v make_v another_o onset_n more_o wary_o as_o they_o think_v than_o before_o they_o will_v send_v for_o the_o ark_n from_o shilo_n to_o save_v they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o host_n all_o israel_n give_v a_o shout_n that_o the_o earth_n ring_v of_o it_o presume_v that_o now_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o without_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o god_n discomfit_v they_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a slaughter_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o footman_n and_o the_o ark_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o vain_o confident_a be_v take_v the_o priest_n hophni_n and_o phineas_n slay_v eli_n break_v his_o neck_n and_o such_o a_o confusion_n there_o be_v that_o the_o ark_n never_o come_v at_o shilo_n more_o numb_a 14._o after_o the_o man_n be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v return_v and_o tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o the_o land_n be_v good_a and_o fat_a but_o the_o wall_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v son_n of_o anak_n giant_n than_o the_o people_n murmur_v and_o disinherit_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v wander_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n
in_o accuse_v thou_o but_o still_o it_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o core_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o so_o restless_a and_o painful_a 2_o quench_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o grieve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v away_o in_o displeasure_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o sound_a comfort_n be_v go_v with_o he_o ii_o in_o temporal_a thing_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v eat_v that_o must_v live_v he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v eat_v sow_v to_o reap_v he_o that_o will_v avoid_v a_o strange_a woman_n must_v love_v his_o own_o wife_n all_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n in_o the_o ship_n must_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n but_o then_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n isa_n 37.33_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o if_o hereupon_o hezekiah_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o set_v the_o gate_n open_v will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o city_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mean_n yet_o who_o be_v usurer_n else_o who_o oppressor_n else_o who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o wage_n of_o poor_a servant_n but_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v stick_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o need_v not_o have_v much_o mean_n beyond_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n and_o workman_n must_v be_v gather_v stick_n to_o burn_v themselves_o withal_o in_o hell_n who_o see_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n worldly_a and_o wicked_o spend_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v up_o the_o special_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assault_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o enforce_n or_o urge_v of_o it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n satan_n have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o foolish_a practice_n will_v any_o mad_a man_n or_o fool_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pash_v himself_o all_o to_o piece_n at_o any_o man_n persuasion_n and_o can_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n discern_v danger_n in_o this_o motion_n satan_n be_v too_o black_a here_o and_o lale_v his_o snare_n in_o vain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o blackness_n he_o draw_v a_o fair_a glove_n over_o a_o soul_n hand_n and_o assay_n to_o make_v the_o case_n without_o all_o danger_n or_o absurdity_n he_o have_v that_o to_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v refuse_v he_o have_v scripture_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o no_o reason_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o to_o assure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o motion_n nay_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o it_o 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o affiance_n in_o his_o father_n word_n which_o have_v full_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o father_n protection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v without_o danger_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v suspect_v but_o take_v it_o on_o thy_o father_n word_n if_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o my_o motion_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o book_n it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o father_n book_n if_o i_o have_v a_o psalter_n here_o i_o can_v show_v it_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o though_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o and_o save_v thou_o harmless_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v sustain_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o the_o special_a matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n doct._n the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o further_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o here_o in_o his_o tempt_a of_o eve_n he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n word_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o delude_n of_o saul_n be_v take_v the_o help_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 28.17_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n so_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o hanani_n jer._n 28.2_o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o satan_n allege_v scripture_n be_v these_o 1_o to_o hide_v his_o person_n and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o he_o counterfeit_v david_n voice_n nay_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o under_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v hide_v his_o horn_n ageâ—dorum_fw-la regula_n credâ—ndorum_fw-la &_o ageâ—dorum_fw-la 2_o as_o hereby_o himself_o dissemble_v holiness_n so_o he_o will_v colour_v the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a which_o the_o word_n allow_v see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3_o he_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v christ_n stand_v much_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v daily_o with_o tender_a conscience_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o scripture_n of_o his_o own_o misshaping_a 4_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o malice_n 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o joh_n 2.1_o 2_o against_o the_o godly_a to_o overcome_v they_o with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o own_o weapon_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o write_a word_n his_o shield_n his_o sword_n he_o will_v therefore_o assay_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o member_n 5_o here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n permission_n but_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o hereby_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o nature_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o strong_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n that_o have_v strong_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n quest_n how_o do_v satan_n allege_v scripture_n answ_n he_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o as_o god_n allege_v scripture_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n 20.3_o 2_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n angel_n or_o man_n 3_o by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n as_o to_z adam_z so_o can_v satan_n 1_o by_o suggestion_n 2_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o also_o true_o 3_o by_o voice_n in_o some_o assume_v body_n as_o undoubted_o he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o here_o to_o the_o second_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v allege_v scripture_n for_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o our_o commandment_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a our_o precedent_n be_v in_o act._n 17.11_o the_o berean_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n
search_v whether_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v so_o we_o take_v no_o coin_n without_o due_a trial_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o by_o diligent_a study_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o truth_n must_v be_v by_o scripture_n dubiuâ—â—_n dubiuâ—â—_n and_o though_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o with_o papist_n draw_v determination_n of_o matter_n from_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.14_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v other_o but_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n examine_v the_o place_n circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n confer_v with_o other_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o it_o must_v agree_v 2_o follow_v and_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n as_o not_o content_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o hieron_n non_fw-fr in_o legendo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intelligerdo_v hieron_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o in_o the_o pithy_a sense_n say_v the_o father_n and_o this_o true_a understanding_n will_v help_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o will_v make_v our_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n 3_o add_v hereunto_o prayer_n which_o procure_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n david_n never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n 4_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v if_o it_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o other_o direct_a scripture_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o god_n spirit_n never_o allege_v scripture_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o truth_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o rule_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n rise_v up_o see_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o if_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n or_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o if_o satan_n by_o any_o instrument_n of_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o word_n and_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n if_o the_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v thou_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n beware_v of_o he_o his_o scope_n discover_v he_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o nourish_v any_o fleshly_a delight_n or_o to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o allegation_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v two_o or_o three_o good_a word_n at_o thy_o death_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n say_v it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o scripture_n true_o cite_v by_o god_n spirit_n aim_v at_o mortification_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o repentance_n if_o a_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o urge_v to_o threaten_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o show_v forwardness_n in_o good_a way_n or_o to_o animate_v the_o sinner_n promise_v he_o peace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v satan_n allegation_n for_o if_o god_n spirit_n allege_v scripture_n that_o word_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a provision_n for_o impenitent_a person_n use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o word_n and_o can_v allege_v it_o ready_o yea_o he_o be_v expert_a in_o it_o many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o lirtle_n knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o as_o though_o satan_n can_v not_o allege_v it_o or_o as_o though_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o preach_v it_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o ungodly_a man_n profess_v it_o who_o take_v the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50.16_o 17._o use_v 3_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o devil_n himself_o while_o we_o thus_o high_o conceit_n ourselves_o for_o 1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n almost_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n condemn_v these_o who_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o but_o judgement_n that_o make_v he_o tremble_v yet_o these_o who_o they_o will_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 2_o many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o satan_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_a but_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o far_o worse_a as_o not_o only_a heretic_n and_o learned_a papist_n who_o bend_v all_o their_o knowledge_n to_o suppress_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n seâ—k_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o and_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n 3_o other_o will_v read_v scripture_n and_o hear_v and_o know_v it_o but_o without_o all_o special_a application_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wherein_o they_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v the_o word_n but_o affect_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o nay_o can_v abide_v the_o special_a application_n of_o it_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o this_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n sin_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n or_o cloak_n joh._n 15.22_o judgement_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 4_o other_o brag_v of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o read_v the_o bible_n at_o lest_o david_n psalm_n and_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o but_o stay_v the_o devil_n read_v the_o psalter_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o can_v quote_v david_n psalm_n more_o ready_o than_o thou_o he_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n he_o know_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o what_o say_v thou_o more_o of_o thyself_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o and_o more_o true_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o challenge_n but_o thy_o own_o conviction_n of_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n but_o not_o without_o witness_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thy_o judge_n who_o profess_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o so_o little_a grace_n love_n practice_n to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a conformity_n with_o satan_n rule_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n religious_o 1_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o precious_a thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o right_a end_n 2_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a john_n 17.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v without_o holy_a affection_n nor_o without_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o to_o believe_v it_o 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n hereby_o we_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a man_n now_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o as_o abuse_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o allegation_n 2_o as_o we_o find_v it_o holy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o satan_n abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v many_o particular_n 1_o he_o wrong_v
nothing_o to_o his_o salvation_n so_o psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o for_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o this_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o like_a heb._n 1.5_o for_o to_o whiâ—h_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n and_o who_o must_v the_o god_n worship_n see_v heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o concern_v unlike_o place_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o either_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o manner_n or_o time_n and_o by_o wary_a observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o example_n 1_o joh._n 16.13_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o free_v from_o error_n yet_o peter_n great_o err_v after_o that_o gal._n 2.11_o answ_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o err_v not_o but_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o peter_n error_n be_v not_o direct_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o conversation_n with_o the_o gentile_n so_o as_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n 2_o isa_n 59.21_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o from_o thy_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o matth._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o answ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a upon_o earth_n our_o saviour_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o the_o seem_a opposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o 3_o luk._n 17.19_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a here_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n but_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n ans_fw-fr they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n consider_v with_o his_o object_n christ_n which_o not_o absolute_o as_o a_o quality_n but_o relative_o as_o apprehend_v christ_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n the_o latter_a of_o miraculous_a faith_n which_o be_v less_o 4_o rom._n 7.22_o paul_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o vers_fw-la 23._o paul_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v indeed_o a_o opposition_n in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o part_n paul_n stand_v of_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o former_a part_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o late_a he_o rebell_v against_o it_o 5_o luk._n 10.28_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o worker_n this_o do_v and_o live_v rom._n 4.3_o not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v faith_n impute_v to_o righteousness_n ans_fw-fr both_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o this_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o worker_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o believer_n 6_o joh._n 5.31_o if_o i_o give_v testimony_n to_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a joh._n 8.14_o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a ans_fw-fr consider_v christ_n testimony_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o singular_a man_n and_o thus_o consider_v himself_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v unfit_a and_o not_o sufficient_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n because_o by_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n must_v stand_v but_o 2_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v his_o father_n give_v witness_n with_o he_o thus_o his_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a not_o subject_a to_o passion_n or_o delusion_n and_o of_o this_o late_a the_o place_n speak_v 7_o matth._n 10.8_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v luke_n 10.7_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n ans_fw-fr the_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o former_a of_o miraculous_a work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o forward_a their_o ministry_n the_o late_a of_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o labour_n in_o build_v the_o church_n equity_n require_v that_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v receive_v recompense_n for_o his_o labour_n gal._n 6.6_o 8_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n amos_n 3.6_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o evil_n but_o that_o the_o evil_n of_o fault_n this_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n 9_o prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o man_n absolute_o consider_v in_o himself_o be_v all_o impure_a so_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v but_o relative_o consider_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v pure_a so_o the_o late_a 2_o no_o man_n be_v pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o 10_o mark_v â—â—_o 15_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 10.5_o they_o must_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n ans_fw-fr distinguish_v time_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v consonant_a enough_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o preach_v after_o christ_n time_n the_o latter_a wâ—iâ—e_o he_o be_v live_v on_o earth_n both_o be_v true_a because_o the_o time_n be_v diverse_a 11_o joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o the_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n joh._n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n at_o his_o first_o come_n when_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o the_o late_a 12_o exod._n 20.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v chap._n 11.2_o rob_v or_o spoil_v egypt_n ans_fw-fr a_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n never_o oppose_v a_o general_a but_o be_v only_o a_o exception_n from_o it_o so_o of_o abraham_n mental_a slay_v of_o his_o son_n if_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o shall_v steal_v or_o kill_v it_o be_v sin_n but_o if_o god_n bid_v it_o be_v not_o 13_o malac._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v changeable_a jer._n 18.7_o ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n god_n change_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o be_v change_v as_o the_o school_n speak_v non_fw-la affectiuè_fw-la sed_fw-la effectiuè_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n not_o of_o his_o affection_n for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o 14_o psal_n 18.20_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n another_o of_o the_o person_n by_o this_o late_a he_o will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o job_n will_v dispute_v with_o god_n his_o own_o clothes_n will_v make_v he_o unclean_a but_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o calumnious_a friend_n he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o let_v go_v my_o innocency_n till_o i_o die_v 15_o luk._n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n answ_n luke_n speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v christ_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o people_n to_o rule_v always_o a_o lordship_n and_o headship_n but_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o administer_a
be_v save_v 3_o how_o hardly_o can_v we_o be_v keep_v from_o wicked_a company_n and_o occasion_n though_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o christ_n voice_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n as_o peter_n be_v yet_o we_o thrust_v into_o caiaphas_n his_o hall_n and_o the_o player_n hall_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n school_n and_o will_v not_o avoid_v occasion_n till_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n bring_v sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n incurable_a how_o easy_o do_v man_n lose_v the_o watch_n over_o themselves_o against_o their_o own_o resolution_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n when_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o precious_a time_n gain_v from_o their_o special_a call_n to_o the_o general_a in_o read_v meditate_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n present_o the_o devil_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o both_o calling_n to_o game_n drink_v or_o bowl_v or_o such_o unprofitable_a exercise_n o_o when_o god_n lay_v you_o on_o your_o deathbed_n this_o one_o sorrow_n if_o god_n ever_o give_v you_o sense_n of_o your_o estate_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o sink_v you_o that_o you_o have_v loose_o and_o unfruitful_o part_v with_o your_o time_n and_o now_o you_o can_v buy_v a_o afternoon_n to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o many_o in_o with_o all_o your_o substance_n 4_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o venture_v and_o rush_v upon_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o calling_n or_o without_o a_o warrant_n as_o when_o man_n cast_v themselves_o into_o unnecessary_a danger_n hope_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o many_o run_v on_o a_o head_n into_o unlawful_a contract_n without_o care_n of_o any_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o other_o strike_v the_o hand_n and_o undo_v themselves_o by_o suretyship_n other_o cast_v off_o profitable_a calling_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a as_o usurer_n and_o their_o bawd_n and_o keeper_n of_o smoke-shop_n and_o some_o will_v run_v upon_o rope_n for_o praise_n or_o profit_n in_o all_o this_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o tempt_a god_n will_v a_o man_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n in_o hope_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v drown_v or_o on_o a_o persuasion_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v burn_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n we_o have_v stayr_n be_v prone_a to_o leap_v down_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o 5_o how_o common_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v it_o every_o man_n hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o never_o seek_v the_o way_n i._o what_o a_o number_n will_v be_v save_v by_o miracle_n for_o mean_v they_o will_v use_v none_o faith_n repentance_n knowledge_n mortification_n sanctification_n they_o be_v stranger_n yea_o enemy_n unto_o god_n feed_v the_o jew_n miraculous_o in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o in_o canaan_n not_o in_o egypt_n where_o mean_n be_v christ_n feed_v many_o people_n by_o miracle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v near_o the_o city_n he_o buy_v bread_n joh._n 4.8_o god_n will_v never_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heavenly_a mannah_n by_o miracle_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o be_v neglect_v how_o many_o will_v either_o be_v save_v as_o the_o thief_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o they_o will_v never_o be_v save_v they_o make_v their_o salvation_n but_o a_o hour_n work_v and_o make_v as_o short_a a_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o balaam_n who_o will_v but_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a what_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n be_v this_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v add_v his_o oath_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o that_o example_n of_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o need_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o do_v it_o again_o in_o save_v thou_o by_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n christ_n save_v the_o thief_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o save_v i_o than_o otherwise_o what_o a_o common_a sin_n be_v it_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o a_o weak_a and_o silly_a mean_n as_o the_o preacher_n be_v silly_a man_n oh_o if_o we_o have_v great_a mean_n some_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o some_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o some_o miracle_n we_o can_v be_v better_o persuade_v a_o great_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o though_o his_o wisdom_n have_v fail_v in_o appoint_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n reprove_v this_o infidelity_n joh._n 4.48_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v notable_o luther_n if_o god_n shall_v offer_v i_o a_o vision_n i_o will_v refuse_v it_o i_o be_o so_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n how_o common_o do_v man_n stand_v out_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o word_n plain_o denounce_v against_o their_o sin_n even_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v so_o just_a and_o strict_a ii_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n man_n tempt_v god_n many_o way_n 1_o idle_a person_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n that_o for_o work_v may_v relieve_v themselves_o and_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o live_v who_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o he_o god_n revenge_v either_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o steal_v and_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n or_o he_o harden_v man_n heart_n against_o they_o that_o they_o find_v not_o that_o good_a in_o a_o idle_a and_o wander_a life_n which_o they_o expect_v these_o must_v have_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o be_v extraordinary_o feed_v thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n have_v put_v all_o flesh_n under_o viz._n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thou_o shall_v get_v thy_o bread_n 2_o the_o omit_v of_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o good_a or_o overprizing_a of_o any_o mean_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o a_o revenge_a of_o the_o abuse_n hezekiah_n though_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n must_v not_o omit_v mean_n but_o take_v dry_a fig_n and_o lay_v to_o the_o apostem_fw-la asa_n must_v not_o trust_v to_o physic_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v off_o his_o bed_n 3_o in_o our_o trial_n when_o we_o murmur_v grudge_n make_v haste_n or_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n we_o tempt_v god_n and_o incur_v this_o great_a sin_n so_o as_o none_o of_o we_o can_v wash_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v stick_v with_o we_o and_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o because_o it_o daily_o thrust_v we_o under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o labour_v we_o to_o nourish_v our_o confidence_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o opposite_a unto_o this_o sin_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o quest_n by_o what_o mean_n ans_fw-fr by_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o see_v that_o in_o every_o thing_n thou_o have_v god_n word_n and_o warrant_n for_o what_o thou_o do_v say_v not_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o i_o know_v i_o may_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o word_n thou_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o tempt_a god_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o tempt_v of_o god_n be_v from_o infidelity_n act_n 27.34_o when_o paul_n be_v in_o extreme_a peril_n he_o tell_v the_o mariner_n they_o shall_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n why_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n even_o a_o special_a word_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o night_n that_o none_o shall_v perish_v 2_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n provoke_v he_o not_o by_o sin_n then_o may_v thou_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o secure_v thyself_o under_o his_o wing_n in_o danger_n without_o tempt_v he_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o paul_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n with_o hezekiah_n he_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o assure_v himself_o that_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n be_v he_o he_o will_v not_o sink_v in_o trouble_n not_o say_v be_v god_n with_o i_o 3_o use_v the_o mean_n conscionable_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o good_a end_n paul_n have_v a_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n never_o do_v any_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v the_o godly_a careless_a in_o the_o mean_n daniel_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n after_o seventy_o year_n and_o know_v they_o shall_v return_v
see_v god_n do_v not_o extraordinary_o save_v man_n where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v afford_v or_o offer_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o mean_n be_v to_o despite_n great_a salvation_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a and_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o avouch_v against_o every_o soul_n that_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o he_o despise_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n he_o refuse_v life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v he_o choose_v death_n and_o forsake_v his_o own_o mercy_n joh._n 10.27_o he_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o will_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 8.47_o and_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o object_n of_o this_o ordinance_n or_o what_o we_o must_v preach_v preach_n christ_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o he_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n for_o by_o convince_a of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n exceed_v sinful_a it_o lead_v he_o forth_o of_o himself_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n preach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o be_v god_n aâ—_n a_o â—â—hâ—â—ent_a cause_n and_o preach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o for_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nâ—t_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o publish_v that_o eternal_a truth_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o because_o the_o cross_n ordinary_o attend_v the_o faithful_a preach_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v christ_n answ_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n h_o to_o preach_v christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v h_o 1_o in_o plain_a manner_n to_o preach_v the_o docttrin_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o nature_n his_o office_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o from_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o ascension_n 2_o in_o powerful_a manner_n so_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o every_o hearer_n that_o every_o one_o may_v feel_v a_o change_n to_o follow_v both_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o to_o teach_v only_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v not_o the_o full_a teach_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n know_v christ_n and_o the_o infidel_n turk_n can_v easy_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o to_o reach_v christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o apply_v every_o particular_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o most_o to_o be_v strive_v in_o many_o teacher_n who_o can_v choose_v hard_a text_n and_o make_v learned_a discourse_n and_o show_v much_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n read_v and_o humane_a literature_n have_v not_o thus_o learned_a christ_n themselves_o not_o can_n after_o such_o a_o lively_a manner_n teach_v he_o to_o other_o and_o pity_v it_o be_v to_o see_v that_o whereas_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o paul_n who_o want_v not_o art_n tongue_n and_o humane_a learning_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v among_o the_o corinth_n themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n of_o many_o man_n to_o show_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o may_v paint_v out_o themselves_o rather_o than_o christ_n in_o their_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v to_o make_v disciple_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o institute_v to_o please_v the_o ear_n or_o to_o prick_v and_o penny_n the_o heart_n let_v the_o minister_n therefore_o strive_v to_o ransack_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v that_o discover_v their_o secret_a thing_n they_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o he_o indeed_o let_v he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v both_o teach_v he_o and_o lead_v his_o hearer_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o plainness_n of_o word_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v think_v a_o reproach_n to_o preach_v a_o plain_a sermon_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o best_a sermon_n which_o teach_v christ_n most_o plain_o 1_o by_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 2_o by_o wholesome_a savoury_n and_o proper_a doctrine_n gather_v thence_o 3_o by_o sound_a application_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o information_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n where_o christ_n crucify_v be_v thus_o hold_v out_o there_o need_v no_o wooden_a image_n nor_o picture_n nor_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o abominable_a mass_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o he_o 2_o hearer_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v hear_v aright_o or_o no._n and_o then_o have_v you_o hear_v well_o when_o you_o not_o only_o know_v that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o before_o but_o when_o you_o believe_v more_o love_v more_o hope_v more_o and_o be_v more_o change_v than_o before_o when_o you_o find_v our_o sermon_n as_o the_o glass_n wherein_o you_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a estate_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o form_n of_o this_o doctrine_n when_o your_o lust_n stoop_n and_o yield_v to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o no_o knowledge_n be_v save_v but_o all_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n tend_v to_o damnation_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o reason_n the_o apostle_n command_v in_o special_a to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n reason_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o in_o they_o be_v so_o strait_o enjoin_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v wish_v they_o to_o insist_v in_o this_o doctrine_n above_o other_o 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o work_n of_o christ_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o ascension_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o believe_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v â—â—reâ—â—y_o do_v and_o accomplish_v be_v still_o in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o deniable_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v still_o fix_v even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o apostle_n careful_a to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n by_o much_o and_o often_o beat_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o point_n that_o need_v more_o instance_n and_o persuasion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v past_a and_o so_o sensible_o confirm_v by_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o as_o they_o be_v be_v far_o more_o easy_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v 2_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o quicken_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o shake_v out_o security_n which_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n consider_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o provoke_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o unto_o their_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v even_o at_o the_o consideration_n of_o more_o particular_a judgement_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o he_o hear_v but_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v say_v that_o his_o belly_n tremble_v his_o lip_n shake_v and_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n habak_v 3.16_o and_o david_n be_v a_o noble_a king_n have_v these_o word_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n psal_n 119.120_o a_o special_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o famous_a
shall_v gild_v no_o matter_n here_o for_o what_o shall_v gold_n or_o silver_n pearls_z or_o jewel_n do_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v on_o a_o light_a fire_n here_o shall_v be_v no_o sanctuary_n nor_o privilege_a person_n or_o place_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n hence_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o every_o person_n shall_v receive_v a_o eternal_a sentence_n of_o every_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o for_o else_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o do_v right_a use_v 1_o to_o comfort_v god_n child_n day_n god_n child_n who_o here_o have_v all_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o shall_v have_v justice_n at_o this_o day_n who_o in_o this_o world_n be_v herein_o conform_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o most_o part_n cause_n and_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o and_o their_o light_n be_v darken_v their_o innocency_n by_o the_o might_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a tread_v down_o but_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o day_n god_n will_v cause_v their_o uprightness_n to_o break_v out_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n for_o when_o wickedness_n shall_v ruin_v the_o sinner_n into_o hell_n righteousness_n shall_v deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n 2_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n when_o they_o see_v the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o beware_v of_o revenge_n but_o commit_v all_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o we_o must_v be_v content_a for_o a_o while_n to_o see_v our_o righteous_a way_n deprave_v our_o good_a repaied_a with_o evil_a by_o evil_a man_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n oâ—_n care_n in_o god_n over_o his_o child_n as_o that_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v hence_o this_o judgement_n day_n observe_v the_o rule_n eccl._n 3.16_o when_o thou_o seee_v in_o the_o plaâ—e_n of_o judgement_n wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n in_o the_o place_n of_o justice_n think_v in_o thy_o heart_n sure_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o work_v and_o chap._n 5.7_o if_o in_o a_o country_n thou_o see_v oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o defraud_v of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o aâ—_n high_o than_o the_o high_a regard_v it_o the_o same_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n â—ftâ—n_v lay_v to_o raise_v this_o same_o exhortation_n unto_o patience_n in_o endure_a wrong_n as_o phil_n 4.5_o let_v your_o patient_a mind_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lâ—rd_a 〈◊〉_d at_o hand_n jam._n 5.7_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a and_o settle_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o câ—mming_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o as_o if_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v say_v with_o one_o mouth_n look_v not_o to_o hauâ—_n your_o right_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o neither_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o liure_n but_o wait_v the_o appoint_a time_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v for_o the_o weâ—ks_n of_o harvest_n and_o this_o time_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o which_o tiâ—e_n neither_o be_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o righteousness_n give_v to_o the_o saintâ—_n not_o punishment_n render_v unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o it_o grow_v nâ—t_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v though_o you_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o discouragement_n not_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n although_o the_o world_n haâ—e_v you_o fâ—r_v it_o as_o it_o do_v your_o head_n before_o you_o for_o in_o due_a season_n you_o shall_v reap_v â—f_a you_o faint_v not_o 3_o this_o teach_v man_n careful_o to_o look_v to_o all_o their_o work_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o justifiable_a hâ—nd_n the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o dâ—y_n must_v now_o be_v try_v before_o hâ—nd_n such_o as_o will_v hold_v water_n as_o we_o say_v for_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trial_n when_o all_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o have_v by_o money_n friend_n or_o wicked_a policy_n contrive_v and_o over-wayed_n in_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o again_o into_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o equity_n itself_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o think_v serious_o with_o yourselves_o how_o those_o causeâ—_n word_n and_o action_n will_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o day_n which_o even_o for_o the_o present_a can_v bring_v no_o sound_a comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o heaviness_n to_o the_o heart_n accusation_n and_o guiltiness_n to_o the_o conscience_n fear_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o face_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v how_o impious_o and_o injurious_o they_o have_v be_v contrive_v how_o many_o oppression_n wrong_n cruelty_n usury_n revengeful_a suit_n only_o commense_v to_o make_v man_n spend_v their_o good_n and_o lose_v their_o peace_n how_o much_o of_o many_o man_n estate_n will_v give_v a_o loud_a witness_n against_o their_o owner_n but_o that_o man_n will_v not_o so_o long_o before_o hand_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o thought_n well_o look_v to_o thyself_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o thy_o conscience_n now_o accuse_v thou_o or_o can_v accuse_v thou_o but_o thou_o will_v either_o stifle_v it_o or_o stop_v thy_o ear_n against_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o will_v do_v good_a service_n to_o this_o judge_n one_o day_n a_o thousand_o witness_n can_v do_v more_o than_o it_o will_v do_v it_o will_v bring_v back_o old_a reckon_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o reckon_v for_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o when_o thou_o that_o can_v find_v none_o now_o shall_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o look_v into_o they_o but_o all_o to_o the_o break_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o increase_v of_o thy_o torment_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o till_o too_o late_a look_v into_o thy_o reckon_n now_o to_o all_o such_o as_o mind_n hereafter_o to_o look_v into_o so_o main_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v god_n the_o touchstone_n of_o this_o trial_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v for_o the_o present_n commend_v only_o one_o rule_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v whether_o their_o action_n will_v abide_v the_o trial_n that_o abide_v they_o and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v now_o approve_v they_o they_o will_v then_o be_v justifiable_a but_o whatsoever_o word_n or_o action_n have_v pass_v from_o thou_o for_o which_o thou_o â—aâ—st_v not_o bring_v thy_o ground_n thence_o the_o same_o will_v cast_v thou_o in_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n jâ—h_o 12_o 48._o judge_v the_o strictness_n of_o thâ—_n l_o st_z judgement_n 1_o in_o regard_n oâ—_n â—_z judge_v three_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v most_o strict_a and_o accurate_a 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v who_o shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o bring_v to_o give_v account_n of_o themselves_o not_o only_o general_o as_o man_n or_o christians_n but_o in_o special_a according_a to_o the_o particular_a place_n and_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v in_o this_o world_n for_o example_n public_a person_n must_v give_v account_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o magistrate_n for_o their_o people_n minister_n for_o their_o flock_n both_o of_o they_o how_o they_o enter_v how_o they_o rule_v how_o they_o walk_v in_o and_o out_o before_o their_o people_n what_o faithfulness_n they_o use_v in_o discover_v and_o discountenance_v sin_n and_o ungodliness_n how_o diligent_a they_o have_v be_v to_o draw_v and_o force_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o two_o table_n how_o they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o from_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v faithful_o in_o their_o place_n denounce_v and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n while_o both_o of_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n private_a man_n must_v be_v countable_a not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o or_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n as_o father_n for_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n master_n for_o the_o instruct_n and_o govern_v of_o their_o servant_n and_o family_n tutor_n for_o their_o care_n or_o negligence_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v general_a and_o will_v take_v fast_o hold_v upon_o many_o a_o soul_n that_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o whosoever_o hinder_v not_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v hinder_v
apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o degree_n 1_o in_o apprehension_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o joh._n 1.13_o 2_o in_o apply_v to_o one_o self_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o belong_v unto_o himself_o in_o particular_a so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o as_o paul_n describe_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proper_a speech_n and_o voice_n of_o it_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o further_o the_o description_n restrain_v this_o grace_n to_o believer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o 2_o thess_n 3._o all_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o nor_o so_o common_a as_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v faith_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o will_v bold_o say_v christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n have_v present_o save_v faith_n for._n 1_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o a_o number_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n report_n and_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v isa_n 53.1_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o complain_v in_o their_o time_n how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v the_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v salvation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o not_o faith_n itself_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v few_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o word_n the_o parent_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v to_o many_o people_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o as_o grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o teacher_n and_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v with_o his_o fearful_a stroke_n of_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o mean_n man_n shall_v wilful_o perish_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o seedtime_n what_o fruit_n or_o harvest_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v expect_v 4_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o deny_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o eye_n the_o lord_n blind_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o harden_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o believe_v isa_n 6.9_o but_o impropriate_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a tit._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o life_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v act_v 13_o 48._o to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10.16_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n last_o the_o description_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v salvation_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o abraham_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o but_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v save_v faith_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la beâ—â—_n faith_n never_o quite_o lose_v heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o unto_o perdition_n but_o we_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o from_o hence_o follow_v it_o that_o save_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o be_v 1_o but_o once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o and_o a_o gift_n of_o which_o god_n never_o repent_v he_o 2_o a_o gift_n flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a election_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o act_n 13.48_o 3_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n perpetual_o preserve_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o sin_v not_o because_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o 4_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o by_o it_o seal_v up_o and_o give_v his_o earnest_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o so_o as_o unless_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n uphold_v it_o can_v be_v shake_v it_o can_v never_o be_v by_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n so_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o ever_o abide_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n day_n popish_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o day_n from_o which_o description_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n know_v not_o teach_v not_o nor_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o it_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v special_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n with_o affiance_n and_o rest_v only_o on_o they_o unto_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o condemn_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o take_v up_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o reprobate_n but_o to_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o who_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n require_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o tremble_v also_o for_o do_v not_o they_o know_v and_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o you_o go_v any_o further_a except_v the_o thrust_v in_o of_o general_a council_n and_o tradition_n which_o every_o good_a catholic_n must_v take_v in_o with_o the_o former_a popish_a faith_n leave_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o farewell_n and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o embrace_v only_o by_o historical_a faith_n by_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o man_n save_v for_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v than_o may_v the_o devil_n also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o justify_v faith_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o seat_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o former_a but_o takee_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n also_o all_o which_o lie_v hold_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o common_a and_o general_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a illumination_n and_o assent_n be_v but_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o extraordinary_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o stranger_n enter_v not_o into_o this_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o benefit_n or_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n five_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o substance_n and_o foundation_n heb._n 11.1_o and_o the_o colossian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v and_o
hope_v patience_n repentance_n mortification_n examine_v thyself_o by_o these_o note_n for_o if_o god_n love_v thou_o as_o his_o child_n thou_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thou_o love_v not_o sin_n but_o hate_v it_o even_o thy_o dear_a sin_n and_o preserve_v a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o 2_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o other_o which_o nourish_v this_o care_n be_v as_o much_o cross_v as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o life_n so_o uncomfortable_a to_o no_o purpose_n let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o cross_n god_n child_n who_o care_n be_v to_o make_v up_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n reason_n godly_a life_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o cross_n attend_v it_o reason_n be_v exercise_v with_o 1_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o hatred_n 2_o they_o be_v trial_n of_o grace_n not_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 3_o their_o end_n be_v not_o rejection_n from_o god_n but_o through_o their_o purge_n and_o amendment_n to_o draw_v they_o near_o unto_o god_n 4_o by_o this_o reason_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v refuse_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o through_o many_o affliction_n be_v pass_v into_o heaven_n 5_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v cross_n and_o punishment_n be_v to_o intend_v this_o one_o care_n of_o get_v sin_n remit_v and_o 6_o if_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v so_o straw_v with_o cross_n what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n appear_v 3_o whereas_o they_o object_v further_o against_o this_o care_n that_o man_n of_o good_a note_n and_o perhaps_o preacher_n too_o account_v it_o but_o fantastical_a and_o more_o than_o needs_o and_o only_o a_o few_o and_o those_o despise_v once_o in_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o disquiet_v themselves_o who_o make_v their_o life_n more_o uncomfortable_a than_o they_o need_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o satan_n great_a hold_n company_n better_a go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o then_o to_o hell_n with_o company_n but_o such_o a_o snare_n as_o god_n lead_v his_o child_n out_o of_o in_o safety_n who_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v their_o happiness_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o alone_o rather_o than_o to_o hell_n with_o company_n marry_o will_v sit_v she_o down_o though_o alone_o at_o christ_n foot_n if_o she_o can_v get_v her_o sister_n company_n she_o know_v it_o be_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o for_o those_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v minister_n who_o shall_v most_o advance_v this_o care_n but_o disgrace_v it_o as_o a_o needless_a vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o pronounce_v blessedness_n on_o those_o that_o mourn_v now_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o break_a spirit_n and_o contrite_a heart_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o despise_v iv_o now_o follow_v the_o help_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o remission_n help_v to_o attain_v this_o grace_n of_o remission_n 1_o thou_o must_v become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n isa_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v there_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o chap._n 62.12_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o know_v a_o man_n self_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n david_n give_v two_o infallible_a note_n psal_n 15.2_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v upright_o and_o sincere_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n to_o exercise_v righteousness_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 2_o consider_v serious_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o how_o vile_a it_o make_v thyself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o it_o keep_v away_o all_o good_a thing_n how_o it_o procure_v all_o evil_a how_o prone_a thyself_o art_n unto_o it_o yea_o even_o after_o grace_v receive_v this_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_a and_o accuse_v of_o thyself_o to_o the_o confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o for_o the_o former_a psal_n 32._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v plain_o employ_v in_o christ_n reason_n joh._n 5.14_o go_v thy_o way_n â—ow_o thou_o be_v whole_a but_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n follow_v the_o felon_n that_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n endure_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o iron_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o with_o the_o â—ope_n about_o his_o neck_n in_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n if_o he_o have_v escape_v he_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o come_v into_o the_o like_a misery_n again_o and_o he_o that_o have_v find_v this_o grace_n in_o truth_n can_v by_o turn_v again_o to_o his_o sin_n turn_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n 3_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o believer_n for_o the_o attain_n and_o assure_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o remission_n as_o namely_o 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n offer_v condition_n of_o peace_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 2_o as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a sacram_fw-la nt_v which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o rem_fw-la ssion_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o believer_n worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o matth._n 26.28_o and_z 3_o another_o special_a mean_n be_v fervent_a prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v slight_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o they_o do_v of_o sin_n itself_o which_o they_o think_v easy_o blow_v off_o with_o a_o lord_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o tender_a and_o distress_a conscience_n that_o see_v and_o combate_v with_o the_o danger_n sue_v for_o pardon_n as_o one_o that_o will_v speed_v a_o poor_a felon_n on_o the_o gallow_n ready_a to_o be_v turn_v off_o will_v think_v a_o pardon_n the_o welcome_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o hardness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o man_n heart_n every_o where_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a few_o that_o find_v this_o rare_a grace_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o great_a blessedness_n that_o live_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sleep_v on_o both_o side_n that_o never_o think_v of_o it_o and_o never_o make_v mean_n after_o it_o sin_n companion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n v._o the_o companion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v be_v five_o 1_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o true_a repentance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o first_o in_o judge_v one_o self_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a and_o this_o be_v apparent_a in_o paul_n himself_o who_o look_v back_o to_o his_o former_a estate_n reckon_v himself_o a_o captain_n sinner_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n he_o see_v in_o himself_o many_o sinne_n and_o great_a sin_n which_o need_v great_a mercy_n and_o much_o forgiveness_n the_o which_o one_o consideration_n keep_v he_o under_o continual_o and_o foster_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n when_o as_o otherwise_o through_o his_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o revelation_n he_o may_v have_v exalt_v himself_o out_o of_o measure_n second_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n holy_a counsel_n thou_o be_v now_o make_v whole_a go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o three_o in_o daily_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v from_o know_v and_o secret_a corruption_n many_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o pardon_v and_o purge_v of_o sin_n be_v join_v as_o inseparable_a jer._n 33.8_o i_o will_v cleanse_v all_o their_o iniquity_n yea_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n faithful_a be_v he_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v even_o
quantity_n as_o base_a in_o quality_n and_o yet_o have_v by_o this_o word_n a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n as_o the_o coarse_a fare_n of_o daniel_n ii_o without_o mean_n god_n word_n cause_v man_n to_o live_v as_o moses_n elias_n mean_n ii_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v immediate_o before_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o already_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o can_v further_o if_o he_o please_v iii_o against_o mean_n as_o the_o disciple_n send_v out_o mean_n iii_o against_o all_o mean_n be_v promise_v if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o so_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o three_o child_n though_o cast_v into_o it_o when_o it_o burn_v their_o enemy_n and_o their_o own_o band_n all_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o word_n and_o thus_o most_o apt_o he_o return_v the_o temptation_n man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a also_o even_o above_o and_o beyond_o mean_n yea_o without_o and_o against_o mean_n and_o therefore_o where_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v have_v mean_n god_n word_n say_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o my_o father_n word_n can_v still_o sustain_v i_o without_o bread_n as_o he_o have_v do_v these_o forty_o day_n already_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o reason_n which_o give_v be_v and_o begin_n to_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o much_o more_o do_v it_o continue_v the_o be_v of_o they_o now_o when_o they_o be_v psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v by_o spirit_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o a_o power_n and_o secret_a virtue_n proceed_v from_o god_n all_o one_o with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o create_v at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v still_o renew_v and_o that_o daily_a and_o yearly_a as_o it_o be_v again_o create_v joh._n 1.3_o in_o that_o word_n be_v life_n that_o be_v not_o only_o inherent_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o a_o efficient_a to_o communicate_v life_n to_o all_o live_a thing_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n every_o man_n know_v by_o nature_n that_o god_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n and_o raise_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n like_o mountain_n which_o be_v great_a thing_n but_o nature_n teach_v not_o how_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n by_o what_o mean_v only_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o his_o word_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n word_n be_v his_o work_n so_o in_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n as_o heb._n 1.2_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o word_n when_o god_n call_v in_o the_o creature_n fall_v to_o nothing_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 3_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v virtue_n and_o force_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o the_o word_n show_v how_o to_o get_v they_o how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n a_o right_a tenure_n and_o a_o pure_a use_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o blessing_n or_o sanctification_n of_o they_o 4_o the_o same_o word_n carry_v they_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v but_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o god_n word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v they_o feed_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n quest_n but_o how_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o word_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n ans_fw-fr by_o god_n word_n we_o must_v not_o only_o conceive_v his_o decree_n and_o will_n but_o a_o powerful_a commandment_n and_o effectual_a to_o which_o all_o his_o creature_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v all_o create_v man_n when_o they_o attempt_v and_o perform_v any_o great_a matter_n because_o their_o power_n be_v small_a must_v use_v great_a labour_n and_o many_o instrument_n and_o help_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v psal_n 33.9_o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v this_o command_a word_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o daily_a government_n of_o god_n psal_n 147.15_o he_o send_v out_o his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o that_o be_v nothing_o can_v withstand_v and_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n here_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o one_o the_o senslesseness_n and_o deadness_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o vastness_n and_o fierceness_n hinder_v not_o his_o word_n but_o without_o delay_n yea_o with_o marvellous_a celerity_n and_o swiftness_n they_o execute_v his_o word_n psal_n 148.8_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o darkness_n at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o christ_n passion_n if_o he_o command_v the_o sun_n it_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o go_v back_o or_o stand_v still_o if_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n or_o sea_n to_o be_v still_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o and_o present_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a calm_a if_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o ice_n shall_v melt_v psa_n 147.18_o if_o he_o command_v the_o whale_n he_o shall_v set_v jonah_n on_o dry_a land_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o he_o command_v the_o solid_a and_o senseless_a earth_n it_o shall_v hear_v and_o rend_v to_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abâ—ram_n if_o he_o command_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v it_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n if_o he_o command_v dead_a man_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o man_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o as_o god_n can_v see_v without_o eye_n and_o reach_v without_o hand_n so_o also_o do_v he_o speak_v without_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o light_n the_o firmament_n the_o heaven_n and_o other_o his_o work_v can_v hear_v his_o voice_n without_o ear_n neither_o want_v he_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o his_o pleasure_n manifest_a to_o the_o most_o senseless_a creature_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o life_n and_o mean_n of_o maintain_v they_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v in_o this_o barren_a wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o sustain_v himself_o but_o by_o god_n word_n do_v thou_o want_v mean_n of_o live_v and_o maintenance_n consider_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o rain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n fruitful_a without_o the_o rain_n this_o word_n can_v make_v the_o air_n light_n without_o and_o before_o either_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n gen._n 1.3_o this_o word_n can_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a before_o the_o rain_n have_v ever_o fall_v upon_o it_o gen._n 2.5_o want_v thou_o bread_n god_n have_v not_o lock_v up_o thy_o life_n in_o bread_n it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v another_o word_n which_o if_o thou_o hear_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n thou_o shall_v live_v without_o bread_n asa_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o 2_o chrp._n 14.11_o for_o he_o be_v with_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o army_n of_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o chariot_n he_o look_v up_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v save_v by_o many_o or_o few_o or_o by_o none_o have_v thou_o mean_v of_o live_v yet_o depend_v on_o this_o word_n thy_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o bread_n or_o in_o abundance_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o word_n neither_o restorative_n quail_n nor_o heavenly_a manna_n if_o thou_o have_v they_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o life_n how_o often_o do_v god_n blow_v upon_o the_o second_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o word_n use_v 2._o the_o faith_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v fence_v the_o heart_n